corruption_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o a_o unite_a body_n in_o pureness_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n every_o shepherd_n those_o that_o do_v use_v graze_v for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o cattle_n which_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o do_v gen._n 43._o 32._o exod._n 8._o 26._o and_o though_o they_o do_v bring_v up_o cattle_n gen._n 47._o 6._o 17._o and_o exo._n the_o 9_o 3._o yet_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o wool_n the_o till_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o carry_v and_o to_o trade_n with_o stranger_n chap._n xlvii_o verse_n 7._o bless_a salute_v he_o thank_v he_o wish_v he_o god_n blessing_n for_o his_o many_o good_a deed_n v._o 9_o of_o my_o pilgrimage_n which_o i_o have_v pass_v without_o any_o settle_a habitation_n of_o my_o own_o in_o strange_a country_n which_o to_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o short_a in_o respect_n of_o noah_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n v._o 11_o ramese_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o goshen_n v._o 13_o in_o all_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o egypt_n and_o all_o country_n thereabouts_o as_o gen._n 41._o 54_o v._o 18_o the_o second_o year_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o foretold_v famine_n v._o 19_o buy_v we_o let_v the_o king_n get_v the_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o land_n that_o we_o may_v become_v thy_o servant_n tenant_n and_o husbandman_n seed_n to_o till_o and_o sow_v the_o ground_n for_o this_o year_n they_o take_v courage_n and_o do_v so_o because_o they_o know_v the_o famine_n shall_v end_v then_o see_v gen._n 45._o 6._o desolate_a for_o want_v of_o inhabitant_n and_o till_v v._o 21_o remove_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n out_o the_o country_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n for_o handicraft_n traffic_n and_o trade_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o city_n wherein_o consist_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n leave_v only_o such_o a_o number_n without_o as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n v._o 22_o their_o land_n their_o proper_a and_o hereditary_a live_n v._o 24_o the_o first_o part_n this_n have_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o egypt_n from_o joseph_n time_n to_o this_o hour_n v._o 25_o let_v we_o find_v a_o civil_a term_n that_o be_v we_o be_v content_v we_o accept_v the_o match_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o continue_v always_o towards_o we_o v._o 27_o have_v possession_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o use_v of_o the_o pasture_n for_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o right_n and_o title_n in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o there_o remain_v also_o many_o egyptian_n live_v among_o the_o israelite_n v._o 29_o put_v i_o pray_v thou_o see_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n in_o swear_v gen._n 24._o 2_o deal_v with_o i_o and_o with_o i_o also_o in_o carry_v my_o body_n into_o canaan_n say_v this_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o ot_fw-mi 〈…〉_z patriarch_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o which_o this_o country_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o for_o a_o instigation_n to_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o egypt_n but_o to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n see_v genesis_n 23._o 4._o and_o 50._o 11._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 22_o v._o 31_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n head_n the_o italian_a add_v and_o worship_v be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o that_o worship_n his_o body_n bend_a and_o his_o face_n upon_o the_o bolster_n 1._o king_n 1._o 47._o isa._n 38._o 2._o and_o so_o worship_v god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a gift_n which_o he_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o last_o fail_v of_o all_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n see_v heb._n 11._o 21._o chap._n xlviii_o verse_n 3._o appear_v unto_o i_o this_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o jacob_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o joseph_n issue_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o since_o he_o have_v from_o god_n right_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o may_v by_o especial_a authority_n dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o adopt_v of_o joseph_n child_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n bind_v joseph_n and_o he_o to_o keep_v themselves_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5_o be_v mine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o adopt_v they_o for_o i_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o a_o equal_a share_n with_o my_o own_o child_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o several_a head_n of_o a_o tribe_n see_v 1_o chronic._n 5._o 1._o reuben_n and_o siâ—eâ—n_n which_o be_v jacob_n two_o elder_n son_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v thy_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o grandchild_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a tribe_n but_o must_v join_v with_o one_o of_o the_o two_o manasses_n or_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o part_n among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o child_n v._o 7_o and_o as_o form_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v also_o insert_v to_o instigate_v joseph_n to_o desire_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v bury_v and_o to_o show_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n he_o will_v by_o adopt_v joseph_n son_n fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o she_o may_v have_v have_v beside_o v._o 12_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o jacob_n have_v a_o while_n cherish_v joseph_n child_n joseph_n do_v put_v himself_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o reverend_a posture_n to_o receive_v the_o prophetiall_a and_o patriarchall_a blessing_n v._o 14_o witting_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o through_o error_n but_o purposely_o and_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 15_o feed_v i_o provide_v for_o i_o in_o all_o my_o want_n guide_v and_o conduct_v i_o v._o 16_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o the_o everlasting_a father_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v upon_o genesis_n 16._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v name_v on_o they_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o we_o patriarch_n as_o our_o lawful_a child_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n he_o say_v so_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v quick_o extinguish_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n his_o race_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a stock_n and_o remain_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n gen._n 21._o 12._o grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o let_v they_o increase_v like_o fish_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o fish_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n v._o 17_o it_o displease_v he_o through_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o father_n to_o their_o first_o bear_v though_o god_n have_v almost_o always_o put_v they_o back_o as_o cain_n japhet_n ishmael_n esau_n zera_n reuben_n the_o brother_n of_o david_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 20_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o child_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n among_o the_o israelite_n see_v ruth_n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o jerem._n 29._o 22._o v._o 21_o and_o bring_v you_o again_o shall_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n bring_v your_o posterity_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o give_v a_o right_a to_o your_o forefather_n and_o where_o they_o have_v dwell_v as_o in_o their_o native_a country_n v._o 22_o to_o thou_o beside_o the_o two_o part_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v to_o thy_o posterity_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v order_n that_o ephraim_n shall_v have_v moreover_o sichem_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o see_v john_n 4._o 5._o one_o portion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n between_o part_n and_o sichem_n and_o by_o that_o jacob_n show_v that_o by_o that_o part_n he_o special_o mean_v sichem_n with_o my_o with_o my_o sâ—ns_n sword_n who_o there_o wrought_v my_o revenge_n for_o the_o disgrace_n do_v to_o my_o daughter_n gen._n 34._o
25._o for_o although_o jacob_n reprove_v the_o deed_n gen._n 34._o 30._o and_o 49._o 6._o yet_o remain_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n as_o by_o right_a of_o war_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o accurse_a natioâ—ns_n chap._n xlix_o verse_n 3._o my_o might_n beget_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o of_o my_o strength_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o deut._n 21._o 17._o psa._n 78._o 51._o the_o excellency_n by_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o eldership_n thou_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o command_v thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o double_a part_n v._o 4_o unstable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o all_z that_o be_v run_v out_o through_o thy_o abominable_a incest_n thou_o have_v lose_v that_o natural_a right_n thou_o have_v like_o water_n pour_v upon_o a_o penthouse_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v transfer_v to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n to_o joseph_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o 2_o child_n gen._n 48._o 5._o 1_o chr._n 5._o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o superiority_n by_o my_o patriarchall_a authority_n i_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o right_n of_o eldership_n up_o to_o my_o couch_n the_o italian_a add_v all_o that_o vanish_v away_o that_o thy_o degree_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n the_o hebrew_n be_v go_v up_o v._o 5_o be_v brethren_n even_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n so_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o their_o will_n in_o the_o action_n touch_v the_o sichemite_n gen._n 34._o 25._o v._o 6_o come_v not_o thou_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v either_o in_o thought_n or_o word_n have_v have_v any_o part_n in_o those_o bloody_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n my_o honour_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n psal._n 16._o 9_o and_o 30._o 12._o and_o 57_o 8._o 9_o because_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o sensible_a faculty_n be_v the_o noble_a that_o man_n have_v above_o all_o creature_n in_o their selfe_o will_v in_o their_o own_o passion_n without_o any_o lawful_a power_n or_o any_o just_a enforcement_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o make_v take_v up_o of_o arm_n just_a dig_v down_o utter_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o sichem_n though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o history_n v._o 7_o i_o will_v divide_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o blame-worthy_a union_n and_o league_n i_o decree_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o simeons_n part_n be_v intermix_v with_o judahs_n jos._n 19_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o scatter_v when_o the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o go_v to_o seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o levi_n also_o have_v no_o part_n together_o but_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o the_o tribe_n jos._n 21._o 4._o etc._n etc._n v._o 8_o shall_v praise_n that_o be_v shall_v honour_v thou_o and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a 1._o chron._n 5._o 2._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o judahs_n name_n whereof_o see_v gen_n 29._o 35._o thy_o band_n he_o prophecy_v of_o the_o people_n victory_n wherein_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o chief_a judg._n 1._o 2._o and_o 20._o 18._o chief_o under_o david_n and_o his_o descent_n now_o under_o these_o corporal_a war_n and_o victory_n be_v also_o understand_v christ_n spiritual_a one_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lion_n of_o judah_n râ—v_n 5._o 5._o thy_o father_n child_n all_o my_o posterity_n shall_v respect_v thou_o as_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o kingdom_n confer_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o david_n person_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n shall_v worship_v christ_n person_n which_o come_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 27._o 29._o v_o 9_o a_o lion_n whelp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o youth_n he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o then_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v through_o his_o valour_n a_o old_a lion_n for_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o lion_n the_o one_o short_a and_o truss_v up_o with_o a_o curl_a hair_n the_o other_o great_a with_o long_a hair_n and_o more_o fierce_a v._o 10_o the_o sâ—â—pter_n the_o right_a of_o eldership_n and_o of_o supreme_a temporal_a dominion_n shall_v never_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o until_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o posterity_n and_o he_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n destroy_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o the_o people_n and_o form_n of_o any_o jewish_a commonweal_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o now_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v not_o always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o david_n in_o babylon_n under_o the_o asmonean_n who_o be_v levites_n and_o under_o herod_n the_o idumean_n yet_o it_o never_o lose_v the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o have_v always_o keep_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o possession_n have_v the_o body_n of_o its_o commonweal_n several_a and_o its_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n which_o never_o be_v promise_v nor_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n isa._n 7._o 8._o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o reign_v generation_n alter_v not_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o same_o people_n and_o law_n remain_v now_o he_o describe_v this_o slate_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o the_o first_o fifteen_o point_a out_n the_o supreme_a power_n and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n counsel_n and_o office_n of_o government_n between_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o king_n who_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n have_v below_o at_o their_o foot_n their_o chancellor_n councillor_n and_o chief_a officer_n shiloh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n psalm_n 2._o 6_o and_o 110._o 2_o of_o who_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o representer_n the_o hebrew_a word_n shiloh_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_o translate_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v convert_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o people_n other_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v and_o reduce_v v._o 11._o bind_v a_o prophetical_a and_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o the_o vine_n as_o in_o some_o other_o land_n one_o may_v bind_v his_o bâ—ast_n he_o râ—deth_v on_o to_o a_o stump_n or_o wild_a shrub_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o unshrubbed_a and_o unforre_v that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o useless_a plant_n to_o tie_v a_o ass_n unto_o see_v isa._n 7._o 25._o he_o wash_v asdruball_n job_n 29._o 6._o v._o 12._o with_o wine_n or_o more_o than_o wine_n or_o milk_n v._o 14._o ass_n a_o mighty_a nation_n but_o cowardly_a in_o its_o erterprise_n and_o base_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n before_o it_o will_v free_v itself_o with_o labour_n and_o danger_n coâ—ching_v down_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o own_o country_n like_o a_o ass_n in_o a_o stable_n see_v judge_n chapt._n 5_o verse_n 15._o v._o 16._o shall_v judge_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o dan_o which_o signify_v judgement_n genesis_n 30._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o dan_n shall_v have_v his_o tribe_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n as_o the_o other_o or_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o samson_n the_o danite_n who_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v the_o whole_a nation_n see_v judge_n 13._o 2._o 24._o v._o 17._o a_o serpent_n a_o crafty_a people_n who_o shall_v proceed_v more_o by_o deceit_n than_o by_o open_a strength_n see_v a_o a_o example_n thereof_o judg._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o samson_n v._o 18_o o_o lord_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o jacob_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o dan_n tremble_v with_o horror_n and_o rage_v foreseeing_a that_o in_o that_o tribe_n shall_v be_v erect_v the_o general_a idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o whence_o shall_v grow_v their_o ruin_n 1._o king_n 12._o 29._o amos_n 8._o 14._o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o in_o this_o astonishment_n see_v hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o v._o 19_o a_o troup_n his_o country_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o incursion_n and_o robbing_n
people_n deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n to_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o point_v at_o by_o joshua_n exo._n 3._o 8._o do_v bring_v his_o church_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 49._o unto_o mount_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o num._n 27._o 12._o v._o 50._o he_o gather_v see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o divine_a spirit_n in_o give_v this_o blessing_n v._o 2._o come_v from_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n a_o hill_n of_o idumea_n call_v seir_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n god_n appear_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 18._o from_o seir._n from_o off_o idumea_n see_v gen._n 33._o 14._o 16._o and_o 36._o 8._o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idumea_n often_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o dead_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o paran_n see_v of_o this_o name_n general_a to_o that_o great_a mountainous_a wilderness_n number_n 13._o 3._o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o the_o ten_o thousand_o namely_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o innumerable_a army_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o dan._n 7._o 10._o rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 16._o go_v the_o italian_a have_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n arm_v with_o fire_n exo._n 19_o 18_o and_o 24._o 17._o for_o to_o pronounce_v his_o law_n in_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o of_o his_o terror_n and_o curse_n against_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 18._o v._o 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o italian_a though_o thou_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o through_o a_o common_a love_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o feel_v some_o effect_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o thou_o bear_v thy_o people_n a_o special_a affection_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o thyself_o to_o have_v they_o under_o thy_o care_n and_o protection_n at_o thy_o foot_n attentive_a and_o tractable_a like_a to_o thy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 39_o act_n 22._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n the_o singular_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o general_a inheritance_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o good_n which_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n see_v psal._n 119._o 111._o v._o 5._o king_n he_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n actual_o administer_a his_o own_o law_n such_o king_n reign_v by_o virtue_n and_o justice_n only_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v ancient_o call_v heroic_a king_n when_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o monarchy_n of_o moses_n be_v temper_v with_o aristocracy_n in_o which_o temperature_n consist_v the_o most_o absolute_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o the_o tribe_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o a_o free_a accord_n consent_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n propose_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n v._o 6_o let_v reuben_n live_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v he_o it_o may_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o its_o first_o father_n gen._n 49._o 3_o 4._o though_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o great_a increase_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o birth_n right_a and_o be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n v._o 7._o judah_n because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o simeon_n in_o these_o blessing_n some_o imagine_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v comprehend_v under_o judah_n in_o who_o country_n simeons_n part_n be_v also_o include_v jos._n 19_o 1._o judg._n 1._o 3_o bang_n he_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a captivity_n of_o this_o tribe_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v ever_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v without_o be_v restore_v be_v sufficient_a let_v it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o human_a help_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n lend_v it_o thy_o aid_n other_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o valiant_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n gen._n 49._o 8._o v._o 8._o thy_o thummim_n he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v o_o lord_n confirm_v thy_o priesthood_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n exo._n 28._o 30._o to_o aaron_n lineage_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o it_o though_o thou_o have_v impose_v that_o just_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n numb_v 20._o 13._o which_o be_v also_o call_v of_o massah_n as_o the_o rest_n exod._n 17_o 7._o because_o that_o god_n do_v there_o try_v his_o servant_n thou_o do_v strive_v rebuke_v he_o and_o severe_o punish_v he_o v._o 9_o who_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o many_o case_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 19_o 7._o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n follow_v moses_n and_o aaron_n example_n who_o have_v proceed_v therein_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o integrity_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n without_o any_o carnal_a respect_n exod._n 32._o 27._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n leu._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o 21._o 10._o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o till_o then_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o god_n service_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o these_o word_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o set_v down_o as_o the_o act_n command_v mal._n 2._o 7._o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o v._o 11._o his_o substance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o army_n for_o the_o order_n service_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ministry_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o military_a discipline_n see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o ministry_n smite_v through_o destroy_v all_o shcismaticks_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v see_v number_n chap._n 16._o five_o 5._o v._o 12._o the_o belived_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o call_v benjamin_n so_o by_o reason_n that_o as_o jacob_n love_v benjamin_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o child_n gen._n 44._o 30._o so_o the_o lord_n honour_v that_o tribe_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 27._o choose_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v within_o her_o territory_n jos._n 18._o 28._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n by_o he_o near_o to_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v benjamins_n safeguard_n between_o his_o let_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n of_o god_n singular_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o two_o holy_a hill_n of_o moriah_n and_o zion_n resemble_v two_o shoulder_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n who_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 13._o the_o precious_a thing_n see_v gen._n 49._o 25._o for_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n moisten_a and_o fatten_v by_o the_o sweet_a exhalation_n up_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o sun_n which_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o quicken_v the_o seed_n and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n the_o moon_n which_o the_o diverse_a season_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n produce_v in_o great_a variety_n v._o 15._o mountain_n see_v gen._n 49._o 26._o v._o 16._o of_o he_o of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 17._o his_o glory_n he_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n valour_n and_o warlike_a custom_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n see_v psal._n 78_o 9_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o assault_v he_o or_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o his_o
water_n namely_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n v._o 17._o the_o cloud_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o specify_v by_o moses_n but_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o what_o be_v write_v exod._a 1â—_n 24._o v._o 19_o thy_o way_n thou_o went_a in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n through_o the_o sea_n before_o all_o thy_o people_n thy_o foot_n step_v after_o thy_o people_n be_v go_v through_o the_o water_n return_v into_o their_o natural_a course_n exod._n 14._o 26._o 27._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n nor_o casual_a accident_n and_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o thou_o only_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n psal._n lxxviii_o the_o title_n maschil_n see_v psal._n 32._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o my_o law_n the_o italian_a doctrine_n the_o hebrew_n law_n v._o 4._o show_v to_o thou_o or_o they_o namely_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v tell_v the_o praise_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5._o a_o testimony_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o see_v exod._n 16._o 34._o and_o 25._o 21._o v._o 9_o the_o child_n he_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n discomfiture_n by_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 10._o and_o specifi_v the_o tribe_n of_o epharim_n as_o well_o for_o the_o might_n and_o valour_n of_o it_o which_o give_v it_o a_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o because_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o reside_v in_o siloh_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o judah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o david_n be_v choose_v king_n judah_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n see_v vers_fw-la 60._o 6â—_n 68_o v._o 12._o zoan_v a_o very_a ancient_a city_n of_o egypt_n num._n 13._o 22._o isa._n 19_o 13._o ezech._n 30._o 14._o name_v by_o other_o author_n thanez_fw-fr v._o 16._o stream_n for_o out_o of_o that_o water_n issue_v a_o stream_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o people_n even_o in-into_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 23._o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o express_v a_o extreme_a plenty_n send_v from_o above_o as_o gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o v._o 24._o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o a_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o bread_n v._o 25._o angel_n food_n hebrew_n the_o food_n of_o the_o mighty_a which_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n psal._n 89._o 6._o and_o 103._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o food_n that_o seem_v rather_o angelical_a and_o celestial_a then_o earthly_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o origine_fw-la parity_n and_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o their_o distrust_n or_o rebellion_n make_v it_o of_o no_o efficacy_n he_o send_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v satisfy_v their_o unbounded_a desire_n though_o he_o have_v before_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n meat_n namely_o quail_n whereof_o he_o speak_v afterward_o v._o 27._o rain_v make_v it_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o thick_a as_o any_o rain_n v._o 28._o of_o their_o camp_n or_o in_o his_o camp_n god_n be_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o general_a of_o a_o army_n v._o 30._o they_o be_v not_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v though_o they_o have_v eat_v flesh_n a_o whole_a month_n num._n 11._o 20._o 33._o v._o 31._o the_o fat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lusty_a and_o mighty_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o judg._n 3._o 29._o or_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a as_o psal._n 22._o 29._o v._o 33._o in_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o long_a fruitless_a labour_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n num._n 14._o 25._o other_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o other_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o trouble_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d terror_n namely_o in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o death_n which_o they_o be_v undoubted_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o num._n 14._o 23._o 29._o other_o sudden_o v._o 34._o they_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o v._o 36._o flatter_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o reobtain_v his_o favour_n by_o feign_a prayer_n confession_n and_o prorestation_n v._o 38._o f_o 〈…〉_z ve_fw-la the_o italian_a cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v pardon_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o cleanse_v save_v the_o common_a people_n from_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o for_o his_o elect_n apply_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n blood_n unto_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o free_v they_o from_o everlasting_a punishment_n stir_v up_o do_v not_o punish_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n see_v zaâ—â—_n 1._o 15._o v._o 39_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sinner_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n gen._n 6._o 3._o john_n 3._o 6._o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a wherefore_o their_o misery_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o compassion_n see_v job._n 7._o 16._o and_o 10._o 20._o and_o 14._o 6._o psal._n 103_o 13._o v._o 40._o grieve_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o man_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o express_v a_o grievious_a offence_n whereby_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o man_n as_o psal._n 95._o 10._o isa._n 7._o 13._o ephes._n 4_o 30._o v._o 41._o limit_a they_o will_v subject_v god_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n prescribe_v his_o work_n within_o certain_a bound_n of_o time_n mean_n and_o other_o circumstance_n see_v psal._n 106._o 13._o jer._n 49._o 19_o or_o restrain_v through_o incredulity_n his_o power_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n by_o believe_v he_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o through_o their_o incredulity_n they_o hinder_v god_n from_o work_v any_o great_a miracle_n for_o their_o deliverence_n as_o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 42._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v here_o to_o go_v on_o again_o with_o the_o matter_n leave_v off_o verse_n 12._o v._o 47._o sycomore_n a_o kind_n of_o tree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequentnesse_n of_o it_o in_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o egyptian_a figtree_n with_o frost_n or_o with_o hail_n stone_n v._o 48._o give_v up_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v v._o 49._o evil_n angel_n namely_o devil_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v these_o tempest_n v._o 50._o make_v away_o cause_v these_o calamity_n which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o shower_v down_o upon_o they_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o hindrance_n v._o 51._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o italian_a the_o firsting_n namely_o their_o firstborn_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v gen._n 49._o 3._o of_o ham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o egypt_n for_o mizraim_n father_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o give_v egypt_n its_o name_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ham_n gen._n 10._o 6._o v._o 53._o they_o fear_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v continual_o safe_a under_o god_n protect_v on_o though_o they_o do_v always_o through_o diffidence_n give_v themselves_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o vain_a terror_n v._o 54._o mountain_n namely_o zion_n upon_o which_o jerusalem_n stand_v the_o chiese_n seat_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n or_o the_o whole_a hill_n country_n of_o israel_n v._o 56._o they_o tempt_v this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o verse_n 42._o his_fw-la testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n exod_a 16._o 34._o v._o 57_o turn_v aside_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v turn_v aside_o even_o as_o a_o bow_n turn_v in_o the_o archer_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v shoot_v which_o cause_v he_o to_o miss_v his_o aim_n hos._n 7._o 16._o v._o 58._o high_a place_n namely_o altar_n chapel_n and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o out_o of_o the_o only_a place_n which_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o be_v only_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o or_o peradventure_o also_o dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o choice_a hill_n for_o those_o purpose_n v._o 60._o he_o forsake_v namely_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o siloh_n be_v take_v by_o
sacrament_n and_o work_n v._o 9_o in_o the_o night_n amid_o the_o horride_v darkness_n of_o affliction_n word_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n punishment_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o perfect_a confidence_n in_o he_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a take_v a_o occasion_n through_o god_n patience_n to_o grow_v worse_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n where_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n ought_v to_o reign_v and_o where_o the_o right_a way_n to_o god_n be_v psal._n 143._o 10._o v._o 11._o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o child_n but_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o nor_o be_v not_o touch_v therewith_o no_o more_o than_o with_o a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o they_o shallsee_fw-fr they_o shall_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o thy_o just_a punishment_n their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n the_o italian_a thy_o jealousy_n for_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v through_o thy_o just_a indignation_n against_o all_o those_o among_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o rigour_n wherewith_o thou_o persecute_v thy_o enemy_n v._o 13._o will_v we_o make_v mention_n out_o of_o thy_o pure_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v thou_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n v._o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a namely_o those_o tyrant_n of_o thy_o church_n therefore_o have_v thou_o namely_o for_o the_o persecute_v of_o thy_o church_n v._o 15._o glorify_a thou_o have_v maintain_v thy_o glory_n by_o punish_v even_o thy_o own_o people_n who_o have_v violate_v it_o see_v levit._n 10._o 3._o v._o 16._o a_o prayer_n the_o italian_a a_o secret_a lamentation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n v._o 18._o we_o have_v be_v we_o have_v use_v great_a endeavour_n and_o conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o our_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n v._o 19_o thy_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o church_n and_o thy_o elect_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o thou_o beyond_o hope_n of_o recovery_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o reestablish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v rom._n 11._o 15._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n irrevocable_a death_n vers_fw-la 14._o my_o dead_a body_n word_n of_o each_o particular_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o god_n general_a promise_n see_v job_n 19_o 27._o as_o the_o dew_n which_o cause_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v and_o grow_v green_a when_o they_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a thy_o dew_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o especial_o thy_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n psal._n 72._o 6._o v._o 20._o come_v my_o god_n exhortation_n to_o his_o elect_n to_o bear_v all_o his_o visitation_n silent_o and_o patient_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v v._o 21._o come_n out_o he_o shall_v take_v open_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elect_a shall_v disclose_v as_o desire_a vengeance_n in_o open_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v require_v account_n in_o heaven_n of_o what_o shall_v seem_v hide_v on_o earth_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o patience_n chap._n xxvii_o vers._n 1_o shall_v punish_v shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n with_o his_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o his_o word_n isa_n 66._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15_o 21._o leviathan_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o great_a fish_n and_o sea_n monster_n job_n 41._o 1._o by_o which_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v serpent_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n reuâ—l_v 12._o 9_o and_o 20._o 2._o the_o dragon_n the_o italian_a the_o whale_n whereby_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n as_o the._n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v she_o first_o persecuter_n be_v call_v psal._n 74._o 13._o isa._n 51._o 9_o ezek_n 29._o 3._o and_o 32._o 2._o v._o 2._o singye_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o believer_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v the_o church_n happiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o vineyard_n she_o be_v iâ—a_n 5._o 1._o ofred_a wine_n of_o excellent_a and_o rich_a wine_n v._o 4._o fury_n be_v nâ—t_o i_o will_v then_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v quite_o at_o peace_n with_o my_o church_n who_o will_v sâ—t_v who_o shall_v that_o be_v among_o man_n that_o be_v but_o aâ—â—â—ornes_v and_o bush_n before_o i_o who_o be_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o shall_v will_n or_o dare_v to_o assault_v my_o church_n any_o more_o it_o be_v under_o my_o protection_n v._o 5._o let_v he_o takâ—_n hold_v the_o italian_a can_v any_o one_o take_v hold_v who_o will_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v overcome_v i_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n let_v every_o one_o of_o my_o enemy_n humble_v himself_o and_o fly_v to_o my_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o overcome_v i_o or_o else_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v destroy_v see_v job_n 22._o 21._o v._o 7._o have_v he_o god_n have_v moderate_v those_o punishment_n which_o he_o inflâ—cts_v upâ—n_v his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o use_v extreme_a rigour_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o mean_v â—o_o â—uine_a but_o do_v at_o the_o last_o happy_o restore_v they_o other_o translate_v it_o have_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o they_o that_o smite_v he_o have_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v not_o imitate_v the_o unappeasable_a and_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o church_n see_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o or_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o persecute_v he_o namely_o with_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n to_o send_v they_o into_o utter_a perdition_n v._o 8._o in_o measure_n not_o come_n to_o a_o rigorous_a account_n with_o she_o nor_o equal_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o iniquity_n but_o temper_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v but_o correct_v she_o be_v no_o great_a than_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o debate_v with_o it_o namely_o with_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o wife_n drive_v by_o her_o misdeed_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o house_n isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 9_o by_o this_o by_o these_o punishment_n i_o will_v satisfy_v a_o father_n just_a severity_n for_o the_o misdeed_n of_o his_o child_n the_o fruit_n namely_o of_o these_o my_o correction_n and_o visitation_n to_o take_v away_o that_o being_n convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o other_o sin_n i_o may_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n altar_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n grove_n employ_v in_o idolatrous_a use_n lev_n 26_o 30._o isa._n 1._o 29._o v._o 10._o yet_o the_o the_o italian_a therefore_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o a_o just_a correction_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o excess_n v._o 11._o when_o the_o bough_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n as_o if_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v green_a shall_v be_v eat_v and_o say_v upon_o by_o cattle_n or_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v dry_a will_v not_o have_v namely_o to_o spare_v they_o so_o fair_a as_o the_o discipline_n of_o fatherly_a rigour_n wâ—ll_n extend_v which_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v vers_n 7_o 8._o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_v and_o accurse_v and_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o child_n do_v never_o â—eâ—ch_v so_o far_o v._o 12._o in_o tâ—at_o dry_a namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o punishment_n shall_v beat_v off_o a_o term_n take_v from_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v gather_v isai._n 17._o 6._o &_o 24_o 13._o from_o the_o channel_n namely_o
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
a_o ruler_n or_o a_o cleave_a stick_n and_o write_v set_v down_o upon_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereof_o many_o namely_o the_o two_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v join_v with_o judah_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 12._o 13._o 16._o unto_o joseph_n namely_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o head_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o come_v from_o joseph_n v._o 19_o i_o will_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v all_o my_o elect_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n annihilate_v by_o christ_n cross_n the_o division_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o this_o tree_n of_o joseph_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o v._o 22._o one_o king_n namely_o the_o messiah_n v._o 23._o their_o dwell_a place_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o exile_n or_o captivity_n as_o in_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o compulsion_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n jer._n 44._o 8._o ezek._n 14._o 3._o and_o 20._o 30_o 39_o v._o 24._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o land_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 26._o will_v set_v my_o i_o will_v be_v present_a in_o my_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n of_o which_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n heretofore_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n leu._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o 22._o v._o 28._o do_v sanctify_v that_o do_v take_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o presence_n do_v make_v it_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o offence_n chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 2._o gog_n name_n of_o scythian_a people_n this_o day_n call_v tartar_n gen._n 10._o 2._o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n which_o return_v from_o babylon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o syria_n dan._n 8._o 23._o and_o 11._o 31._o and_o because_o that_o the_o scythian_n have_v ancient_o overrun_v and_o possess_v asia_n minor_a and_o syria_n whereof_o in_o asia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v magog_n and_o another_o in_o syria_n call_v scitopolis_n the_o province_n have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o this_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a conquer_a nation_n to_o signify_v the_o inhumanenesse_n of_o those_o syrian_a king_n alexander_n successor_n towards_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a oppression_n which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o especial_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o say_a scythian_n or_o tartar_n as_o john_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o rev._n 20._o 8._o zach._n 14._o 2._o the_o chief_a prince_n namely_o a_o province_n which_o command_v those_o province_n see_v gen._n 10._o 2._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v assault_v my_o people_n with_o all_o sort_n or_o furnish_v and_o arm_v with_o complete_a arm_n v._o 5._o ethiopia_n nation_n of_o africa_n join_v in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 6._o gomer_n peope_n of_o asia_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2_o 3._o v._o 7._o be_v thou_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v defend_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v from_o my_o power_n and_o from_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o v._o 8._o visited_n like_o a_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o afterward_o use_v to_o punish_v my_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o begin_v a_o new_a age_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o if_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o scythian_n it_o mean_v the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n always_o waste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o former_a state_n v._o 11._o village_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n either_o because_o of_o their_o continual_a peace_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o forepast_a misery_n have_v not_o care_v or_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o wall_n and_o fortify_v their_o city_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o open_a village_n v._o 12._o turn_v thy_o hand_n renew_v the_o ancient_a desolation_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o navel_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a than_o if_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o border_n see_v judge_n 9_o 37._o v._o 13._o sheba_n these_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o to_o buy_v the_o spoil_n of_o thou_o the_o young_a lion_n the_o pirate_n and_o robber_n upon_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v like_a to_o wild_a sea-beast_n v._o 16._o sanctify_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o glorious_a venerable_a and_o terrible_a in_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o my_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o v._o 17._o be_v thou_o see_v i_o have_v foretell_v thy_o come_n and_o thy_o endeavour_n i_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o by_o my_o sacred_a providence_n which_o shall_v suffer_v these_o evil_n but_o shall_v limit_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o to_o be_v to_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o people_n in_o old_a time_n we_o find_v no_o such_o prophecy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n old_a time_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n not_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n live_v but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n namely_o ezekiel_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n zech._n chap._n 14._o and_o saint_n john_n rev._n 20._o 7._o against_o they_o namely_o against_o my_o people_n v._o 18._o shall_v come_v up_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n whole_a nostril_n puff_n out_o when_o they_o be_v heat_v with_o anger_n v._o 19_o shake_v all_o creature_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n when_o i_o punish_v my_o enemy_n v._n 21._o asword_n this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 22._o will_v rain_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o discomfiture_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o term_v take_v from_o the_o deluge_n the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o joshuahs_n hail_n josh._n 10._o 11._o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 6._o a_o fire_n namely_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n v._o 7._o pollute_v by_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o insulting_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 8._o it_o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v questionless_a come_v to_o pass_v v._o 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v hyperbolical_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o exceed_a great_a discomfiture_n v._o 11._o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o judea_n the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v be_v stop_v up_o with_o the_o carcase_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o traveller_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v that_o way_n the_o sea_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n to_o stop_v namely_o their_o nose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stink_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 12._o may_v cleanse_v for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o dead_a carcase_n not_o bury_v do_v defile_v the_o
people_n in_o which_o branch_n sem_fw-mi be_v honour_v and_o bless_v as_o cam_n be_v accurse_v in_o canaan_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n do_v derive_v their_o name_n from_o eber_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o other_o of_o his_o next_o progenitor_n for_o eber_n live_v long_a of_o any_o after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 11._o 16_o 17._o even_o after_o abraham_n retain_v his_o original_a language_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n other_o have_v it_o the_o brother_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n v._o 22._o elam_n whence_o come_v the_o persian_n or_o part_n of_o they_o ashur_n the_o father_n of_o the_o assyrian_n lud_n father_n of_o the_o lideans_n aram_n the_o father_n of_o the_o syrian_n v._o 23._o huz_fw-fr these_o be_v the_o father_n of_o divers_a nation_n of_o syria_n mash_n also_o call_v mesech_n 1_o cro._n 1._o 17._o v._o 25._o pâ—leg_n that_o be_v to_o say_v division_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n and_o afterward_o of_o habitation_n jaktan_a the_o people_n of_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o peradventure_o america_n also_o where_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o track_n of_o that_o name_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o language_n the_o hebrew_a which_o be_v the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o east_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n where_o the_o ark_n stay_v seek_v a_o large_a and_o more_o commodious_a country_n for_o their_o family_n to_o multiply_v in_o shinar_n see_v gen._n 10._o 10._o v._o 3._o brick_n for_o want_v of_o stone_n in_o that_o fat_a plain_a which_o make_v they_o also_o use_v clay_n of_o that_o country_n instead_o of_o mortar_n which_o do_v very_o well_o with_o brick_n as_o divers_a author_n do_v write_v v._o 4._o who_o which_o may_v be_v exceed_o high_a a_o hyperbolical_a term_n as_o deut._n 1._o 28._o and_o 9_o 1._o lest_o we_o be_v by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o great_a fabric_n namely_o to_o found_v a_o universal_a empire_n who_o chief_a head_n shall_v be_v babylon_n a_o enterprise_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v always_o undertake_v to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n continual_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o violence_n always_o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a and_o friendly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o ever_o condemn_v and_o overthrow_v by_o god_n v._o 5._o come_v down_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n to_o show_v a_o singular_a and_o actual_a application_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n unto_o this_o action_n as_o gen._n 1._o 26_o c._n 18._o 21._o v._o 6._o this_o a_o holy_a scorn_n as_o gen._n 3._o 22._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o beginning_n be_v so_o stately_a and_o so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v imagine_v nothing_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o withstand_v this_o their_o rashness_n at_o the_o first_o v._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o a_o consultatiou_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 1._o 26._o v._o 8._o scatter_a they_o that_o be_v he_o cause_v according_a to_o the_o different_a language_n which_o have_v befall_v to_o several_a nation_n divers_a and_o several_a community_n to_o be_v see_v gen._n 10._o 5._o 10._o 31._o now_o in_o this_o change_n god_n do_v by_o miracle_n send_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o former_a language_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n imprint_v new_a one_o in_o the_o nund_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o babel_n that_o be_v confusion_n v._o 10._o the_o generation_n after_o that_o through_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n god_n have_v separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o holy_a stock_n which_o keep_v the_o original_a language_n moses_n describe_v how_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v until_o it_o be_v restrain_v into_o abraham_n family_n v._o 26._o live_v since_o abram_n go_v out_o of_o haran_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 75_o year_n gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o after_o his_o father_n decease_n who_o live_v 205_o year_n v_o 32._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o terah_n shall_v beget_v he_o at_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n but_o when_o he_o be_v 110_o or_o thereabouts_o therefore_o this_o word_n beget_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v begin_v to_o beget_v these_o three_o child_n of_o which_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o he_o be_v first_o name_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a prerogative_n v._o 28._o before_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o be_v whilst_o he_o yet_o live_v num._n 3._o 4._o v._o 29._o of_o haran_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o haran_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o nahor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v you_o mâ—st_v note_v that_o these_o marriage_n of_o uncle_n and_o niece_n which_o weâ—e_v afterward_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 18._o 12._o be_v then_o permit_v exod._n 6._o 20._o v._o 31_o they_o namely_o terah_n and_o abraham_n as_o head_n take_z with_o they_o lot_z and_o sarah_n haran_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n renown_v in_o history_n and_o border_v upon_o canaan_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o have_v say_v before_o he_o come_v to_o haran_n v._n 2_o a_o blessing_n blessed_n every_o way_n as_o if_o all_o blessing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o thou_o or_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o complete_a blessing_n v._o 3._o shall_v not_o only_o because_o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o sovereign_a blessing_n as_o gen._n 48._o 20._o but_o chief_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o people_n indifferent_o under_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o shall_v become_v his_o spiritual_a progeny_n rom._n 4._o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 9_o of_o which_o their_o blessing_n abraham_n be_v the_o head_n but_o only_o in_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n but_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o bless_a in_o thou_o be_v set_v down_o bless_v in_o thy_o posterity_n v._o 5._o thesoules_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o person_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n &_o woman_n servant_n for_o slavery_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v be_v either_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o rebellion_n against_o natural_a and_o mild_a subjection_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n or_o through_o incapacity_n of_o understanding_n or_o through_o poverty_n but_o chief_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o slave_n be_v of_o the_o accurse_a generation_n of_o cam_n and_o condemn_v unto_o it_o gen._n 9_o 25._o 26_o 27._o v._o 6._o the_o plain_n or_o the_o grove_n or_o thicket_n of_o oak_n v._o 8._o bethel_n this_o place_n be_v here_o so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v luz_n see_v genesis_n 28._o 19_o v._o 15._o pharaoh_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n even_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o defender_n a_o revenger_n or_o a_o free_a v._o 17._o plague_n that_o be_v sickness_n and_o other_o mournful_a accident_n by_o which_o pharaoh_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a vengeance_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o do_v find_v it_o out_o by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 20._o command_a to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o any_o one_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o south_n the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 12._o 9_o oftentimes_o absolute_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o south_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o plain_a country_n etc._n etc._n see_v jos._n the_o 10._o 40_o and_o 11._o 16._o v._o 6._o bear_v they_o as_o well_v for_o the_o room_n to_o dwell_v upon_o it_o as_o for_o pasture_n for_o their_o cattle_n v._o 7._o the_o canaanite_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o show_v that_o abraham_n and_o lâ—t_n can_v not_o spread_v themselves_o as_o they_o will_v the_o country_n be_v already_o inhabit_v by_o mighty_a nation_n which_o questionless_a be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o these_o stranger_n v._o 9_o before_o thou_o at_o thy_o choice_n by_o my_o consent_n to_o take_v up_o thy_o habitation_n where_o thou_o will_v v._o 10._o the_o plain_n it_o be_v a_o great_a plain_n in_o the_o which_o jordan_n do_v disperse_v itself_o into_o small_a stream_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o have_v no_o issue_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o thence_o proceed_v
may_v be_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n in_o they_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o cancel_v all_o mark_n of_o the_o chaldean_n custom_n whence_o these_o come_v and_o where_o these_o earring_n be_v use_v both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n jud._n 8._o 24._o or_o because_o he_o will_v present_v his_o family_n to_o god_n in_o a_o habit_n of_o humility_n and_o repentance_n see_v exod._n 33_o 4_o 5._o hide_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bury_v they_o private_o v._o 7_o el-bethel_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n see_v upon_o gen._n 33._o 20_o v._o 8_o allon_n bachuth_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o â—ake_z of_o weep_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o weep_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hos._n 12._o 4_o v._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v while_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n house_n v._o 10_o call_v his_o confirm_v in_o a_o vision_n his_o name_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v already_o give_v he_o genes_n 32._o 28_o v._o 13_o go_v up_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 22_o v._o 14_o a_o drink_n offering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o an_z offering_z to_o be_v spill_v of_o liquid_a thing_n as_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o according_a to_o jacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 21_o 22_o and_o to_o consecrate_v that_o stone_n gen._n 28._o 18_o v._o 15_o call_v the_o name_n that_o be_v confirm_v it_o solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o family_n and_o publish_v that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o in_o secret_a gen._n 28._o 19_o v._o 16_o a_o little_a way_n or_o a_o mile_n 2_o of_o kin._n 5._o 19_o v._o 18_o benoni_n the_o son_n of_o my_o sorrow_n benjamin_n son_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v staff_n of_o my_o old_a age_n see_v psal._n 80._o 17_o v._o 26_o padan-aram_n in_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v verse_n 27_o save_v only_a benjamin_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 2._o adah_n these_o woman_n and_o their_o father_n be_v diverse_o name_v gen._n 26._o 34_o and_o 28._o 9_o either_o because_o they_o have_v more_o name_n or_o for_o some_o other_o unknown_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n v._o 6_o into_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v further_o up_o into_o the_o country_n other_o have_v it_o in_o another_o country_n from_o the_o face_n voluntary_o yield_v the_o place_n unto_o he_o now_o esau_n be_v before_o well_o seat_v in_o seir_n gen._n 33._o 14_o 16._o have_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n because_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v allot_v by_o god_n order_n and_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v yet_o frequent_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v some_o household_n there_o till_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n he_o altogether_o remain_v in_o seir_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n with_o jacob._n v._o 11_o zepho_n this_o name_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o follow_v be_v diverse_o set_v down_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36_o v._o 12_o timua_n it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v v_o 22_o as_o aholibama_n 21._o 2._o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o horite_n be_v v._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o alliance_n with_o the_o horites_n esau_n his_o posterity_n settle_v themselves_o in_o that_o country_n which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n deut._n 2._o 22_o v._o 15_o dukes_n that_o be_v head_n and_o prince_n according_a to_o who_o number_n the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a principality_n and_o peradventure_o under_o one_o only_a supreme_a lord_n head_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n now_o in_o this_o partition_n eliphaz_n as_o first_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a part_n his_o six_o son_n be_v make_v duke_n as_o esau_n his_o own_o child_n be_v see_v a_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o those_o of_o revel_n be_v so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o part_n to_o equal_a basemats_n progeny_n who_o have_v but_o one_o son_n with_o aholibâ—â—us_n who_o have_v three_o v._o 16._o korah_n this_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o child_n of_o eliphaz_n v._n 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v his_o nephew_n v._o 20._o inhabitea_fw-la who_o there_o have_v their_o habitation_n and_o command_v until_o such_o time_n as_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o â—t_a deuteron_fw-gr 2._o 22._o v._o 24._o the_o mule_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n the_o ass_n and_o the_o horse_n so_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v it_o other_o believe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o certain_a hot_a water_n or_o mineral_n water_n which_o he_o find_v out_o v._o 31._o the_o king_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v in_o idumea_n before_o his_o time_n which_o he_o show_v have_v be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n or_o elective_a prince_n without_o any_o right_n of_o succession_n see_v they_o be_v of_o diverse_a city_n and_o those_o be_v extinguish_v the_o state_n return_v to_o its_o first_o form_n of_o diverse_a duke_n v._n 40._o any_o king_n before_o any_o form_n of_o supreme_a government_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v in_o moses_n call_v a_o king_n deut._n 33._o 5._o so_o esau_n condemn_v to_o servitude_n reign_v in_o the_o beginning_n while_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o right_a master_n serve_v in_o egypt_n but_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v establish_v and_o then_o esau_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o world_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n until_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n daniel_n 7._o 22._o 27._o v._o 37._o by_o the_o river_n a_o city_n stand_v by_o euphrates_n gen._n 10_o 11._o v._o 39_o the_o daughter_n or_o niece_n v._o 40._o the_o dukâ—s_v after_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v fail_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o country_n be_v again_o govern_v by_o duke_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o head_n of_o esau_n his_o nation_n come_v into_o their_o state_n again_o and_o because_o here_o they_o be_v but_o eleven_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v fourten_n v._n 15._o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o family_n be_v quite_o extinct_a or_o join_v to_o some_o other_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o jacob_n this_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o narration_n break_v off_o from_o gen._n 36._o 7._o v._o 2._o the_o generation_n describe_v gen._n 35._o 23._o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o take_v on_o the_o course_n of_o jacob_n history_n after_o the_o interweave_v of_o esau_n be_v feed_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n son_n jacob_n concubine_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o brethren_n disdain_v 〈…〉_z l_o of_o some_o fact_n or_o wickedness_n not_o set_v dâ—wâ—_n in_o this_o place_n v._o 7._o be_v bâ—ndâ—ng_o these_o two_o dream_n signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n namely_o nineveh_n exal_a 〈…〉_z ion_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o honour_n joan_n to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o send_v his_o child_n to_o he_o before_o they_o knâ—w_v he_o v._o 10._o rebuke_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a dream_n or_o to_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o childish_a vanity_n in_o this_o his_o say_n or_o to_o abate_v his_o brethren_n anger_n thy_o mother_n rachel_n joseph_n mother_n be_v already_o dead_a gen._n 35._o 19_o but_o here_o be_v understand_v leah_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v jacob_n then_o only_o lawful_a wife_n v._o 25._o a_o company_n a_o great_a company_n of_o merchant_n and_o traveller_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o travail_v that_o way_n in_o great_a company_n fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o country_n see_v job_n 6._o 19_o balm_n or_o resin_n myrrh_n namely_o liquid_a myrrh_n or_o ladano_n v._o 28._o midianite_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o people_n be_v mix_v of_o ismaelite_n midianites_n and_o medanites_n see_v gen._n 16._o 15._o and_o 25._o 2._o v._o 29._o reuben_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o joseph_n sale_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v indeed_o kill_v he_o gen._n 42._o 22._o he_o rend_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n in_o some_o unexpected_a evil_a news_n or_o in_o some_o cruel_a case_n v._o 34._o sackcloth_n or_o haircloth_n or_o a_o rough
this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 21_o 4_o 5._o zach._n 7._o 3._o v._o 16._o thunder_n token_n of_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o sin_n to_o abate_v man_n pride_n to_o terrify_v and_o awake_v man_n conscience_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 12_o 19_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shadow_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o 18_o and_o 4._o 6._o trumpet_z a_o instrument_n of_o command_n justice_n war_n and_o uproar_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o command_v and_o of_o its_o force_n in_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 12._o 19_o opposite_a to_o the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12._o 21._o v._o 18_o in_o fire_n to_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o fire_n jer._n 23_o 29_o v._o 19_o by_o a_o voice_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o thunder_n by_o a_o loud_a and_o resound_a voice_n yet_o distinct_a and_o intellgible_a see_v psa._n 81._o 8_o john_n 12._o 29_o v._o 22_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o great_a family_n do_v execute_v the_o place_n see_v exo._n 24._o 5._o num._n 8_o 16_o which_o come_v nâ—â—re_o which_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o go_v between_o man_n and_o he_o by_o prayeis_n sacrifice_n &_o ordinary_a service_n see_v leu._n 10_o 3._o break_v forth_o lâ—st_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o some_o sudden_a &_o unresistible_a plague_n to_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n v._o 23_o ca_o 〈…〉_z they_o be_v sufficient_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n use_v their_o own_o fear_n keep_v they_o back_o sufficient_o sanctify_v it_o separate_v it_o by_o this_o sign_n from_o all_o approach_n and_o contamination_n of_o sinful_a man_n chap_n xx._n verse_n 3._o god_n idol_n to_o who_o idolater_n do_v false_o attribute_v any_o divinity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o before_o i_o in_o my_o church_n where_o i_o be_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n wherefore_o idolatry_n in_o it_o be_v like_o a_o adultery_n commit_v before_o the_o husband_n eye_n and_o despight_v god_n to_o his_o face_n isa._n 65._o 3_o 5._o v._o 4_o image_n no_o representation_n of_o god_n absolute_o nor_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n v._o 5._o jealous_a impatient_a to_o see_v my_o divine_a glory_n take_v from_o i_o or_o impart_v unto_o any_o else_o and_o a_o unplacable_a revenger_n of_o this_o misdeed_n isa_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d visit_v i_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o punish_v it_o of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v eternal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n jer._n 31._o 30._o but_o for_o the_o father_n sin_n the_o child_n be_v often_o punish_v in_o body_n in_o good_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n num._n 14._o 33_o sam._n 12._o 1â—_n &_o 21._o 5_o 14_o and_o beside_o god_n often_o time_n cuâ—seth_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o it_o whereby_o imitate_v their_o parent_n wickedness_n they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 1_o same_o 15_o 2_o mat._n 23._o 32_o 35._o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o oath_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o frivolous_a unprofitable_a rasâ—i_fw-la false_a and_o impious_a speech_n v._o 8._o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o keep_v it_o as_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n isaiah_n 58_o 13._o and_o effectual_o employ_v it_o whole_o therein_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n any_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v servile_a or_o toilsome_a labour_n or_o diligence_n about_o corporal_a thing_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 21._o leviticus_n 23_o 7._o num._n 28._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o country_n v._o 12._o may_v be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prolong_v through_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o that_o this_o good_a may_v befall_v thou_o from_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n v._o 18._o see_v they_o can_v perceive_v and_o hear_v plain_o they_o remove_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o tremble_v or_o go_v further_o off_o and_o flee_v v._o 19_o speak_v thou_o this_o request_n of_o the_o people_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n deut._n 5._o 28._o and_o by_o this_o interposition_n of_o moses_n be_v figure_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n see_v gal._n 3_o 19_o which_o be_v also_o promise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n deut._n 18._o 16._o v._o 20._o to_o prove_v you_o whether_o this_o terror_n will_v breed_v in_o you_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spring_n of_o obedience_n v._o 21_o where_o where_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o these_o admirable_a effect_n and_o sign_n v._o 22._o from_o heaven_n from_o above_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n deu_fw-la 4._o 36._o neh._n 9_o â—5_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n v._o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v imagine_v none_o in_o your_o mind_n neither_o shape_n any_o with_o your_o handy_a work_n neither_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v through_o any_o customeâ—_n or_o authority_n v._o 24._o a_o altar_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o altar_n set_v up_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a service_n deu._n 27._o 5._o jos._n 8._o 31._o or_o make_v only_o for_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v where_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v where_o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n exod._n 27._o 1._o 1_o king_n 8._o 64._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v such_o transitory_a altar_n to_o be_v of_o some_o mean_a stuff_n and_o of_o no_o durable_a form_n because_o that_o in_o ensue_a time_n they_o may_v not_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o only_a altar_n upon_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v seruâ—d_v deuteron_fw-gr 12._o 5._o see_v jos._n 22._o 16._o 19_o 23._o in_o token_n of_o the_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n burn_a offering_n see_v leu._n 1._o 3_o peace_n offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 1._o in_o all_o place_n build_v no_o constant_a altar_n to_o fix_v as_o it_o be_v my_o grace_n upon_o any_o place_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o indifferent_o in_o any_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o occasion_n or_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o i_o v._o 25_o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v transgress_v my_o commandment_n the_o altar_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v holy_a to_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n matth._n 23._o 19_o v._o 26_o by_o step_n this_o be_v in_o part_n change_v in_o ensue_a time_n when_o god_n cause_v the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o be_v make_v ten_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chro._n 4_o 1._o with_o a_o ascent_n eâ—ec_n 43._o 17._o provide_v for_o modesty_n the_o priest_n linen_n breech_n exod._n 27._o 42._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o commandment_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o shameful_a show_n and_o action_n which_o the_o pagan_n use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o judgement_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o judicial_a law_n by_o which_o judgement_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v v._o 2_o if_o thou_o buy_v which_o be_v lawful_a in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o one_o sell_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n for_o poverty_n second_o when_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o his_o theft_n exod._n 22_o 3._o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o have_v repay_v the_o price_n which_o be_v give_v for_o he_o by_o his_o servitude_n deut._n â—5_n 18._o v._o 4_o have_v give_v he_o a_o wiâ—e_n some_o foâ—â—aigne_a bondwoman_n for_o a_o concubine_n to_o have_v child_n by_z for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v a_o hebrew_n bondwoman_n in_o that_o kind_n v._n 8_o 9_o and_o such_o conjunction_n with_o foreign_a woman_n have_v not_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o they_o see_v deut._n 21._o 11._o neh._n 13._o 23._o v._o 6_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o
true_a friendship_n nor_o union_n but_o between_o those_o that_o be_v alike_o and_o not_o between_o contrary_n and_o all_o this_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o obedience_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o stain_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a nolinesse_n and_o for_o to_o bind_v one_o to_o it_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a sequester_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o other_o man_n company_n who_o she_o may_v desile_v with_o her_o touch_n lev_n 15_o 19_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o child_n who_o sign_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o woman_n v._o 4_o three_o and_o thirty_o during_o which_o time_n she_o do_v not_o defile_v every_o thing_n she_o touch_v as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o day_n no_o hallow_a thing_n such_o as_o all_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v speak_v of_o ordinary_a womâ—n_n and_o hallow_a meat_n firstling_n tithe_n and_o priest_n portion_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n wife_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o chief_a place_n by_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v and_o seek_v after_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o give_v the_o name_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 5_o two_o week_n the_o time_n be_v double_a to_o that_o it_o be_v in_o male_a child_n because_o that_o natural_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o female_n the_o purification_n be_v long_o and_o slow_a though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a nor_o fix_v time_n v._o 6_o burn_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o party_n sin_n in_o general_a as_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v for_o particular_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o there_o be_v the_o two_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n his_o expiation_n be_v require_v to_o cleanse_v the_o posterity_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n v._o 7_o from_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o issue_n be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o skin_n shall_v give_v any_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n v._o 3_o when_o the_o hair_n sign_n of_o a_o malignant_a and_o incurable_a leprosy_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o physician_n also_o first_o when_o the_o hair_n grow_v white_a in_o it_o second_o when_o there_o be_v a_o pit_n or_o hollowness_n three_o when_o it_o spread_v abroad_o four_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o colour_n between_o the_o quick_a flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v stain_v with_o leprosy_n pronounce_v he_o unclean_a to_o be_v sever_v from_o company_n v_o 46._o num._n 12._o 14._o 2_o chto_n 26._o 21._o and_o one_o who_o do_v infect_v with_o his_o very_a touch_n see_v above_o leu._n 12._o 2._o v._o 10_o quick_a raw_a flesh_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o nature_n have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o malignant_a and_o evil_a humour_n whereby_o the_o remainder_n within_o be_v putrify_v and_o past_a cure_n v._o 11_o a_o old_a leprosy_n quite_o make_v up_o and_o perfect_a not_o shut_v he_o up_o to_o make_v any_o further_a proof_n v._o 12_o abroad_o which_o in_o like_a disease_n be_v a_o token_n and_o cause_n of_o heal_v nature_n show_v its_o strength_n in_o the_o expelling_a of_o those_o malignant_a humour_n and_o abundant_o disburthen_v herself_o of_o they_o v._o 13_o clean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v with_o a_o sleight_n kind_n of_o leprosy_n that_o be_v curable_a and_o already_o in_o the_o way_n of_o heal_a whereby_o other_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o his_o touch_n or_o converse_v v._o 16_o turn_v again_o that_o those_o bile_n grow_v general_o over_o all_o the_o body_n v._o 22_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n for_o a_o leprosy_n be_v absolute_o so_o call_v v._o 30_o yellow_a which_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o skall_fw-mi v._o 31_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o recovery_n which_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o skin_n without_o any_o pit_n but_o that_o the_o other_o sign_n be_v want_v namely_o of_o the_o brown_a hair_n and_o natural_a colour_n opposite_a to_o the_o yellow_a and_o bad_a colour_n v._o 36_o shall_v not_o seek_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o skal_a spread_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o add_v the_o change_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o hair_n to_o it_o v._o 39_o be_v darkish_a white_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o wrinkle_a up_o or_o grow_v narrow_a and_o not_o spread_v or_o grow_v broad_a a_o freckle_a spot_n a_o disease_n a_o great_a deal_n lesser_a than_o leprosy_n and_o curable_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deformity_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o skin_n v._o 42_o a_o leprosy_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n alopecia_n cause_v by_o a_o skald_n or_o by_o leprosy_n or_o by_o some_o other_o inward_a disease_n and_o be_v likewise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incurable_a v._o 45_o his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n ezek._n 24._o 17_o 22._o mich._n 3._o 7._o not_o only_o for_o the_o disease_n but_o especial_o for_o be_v sequester_v from_o holy_a thing_n a_o figure_n show_v what_o hurt_n excommunication_n do_v to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o head_n see_v leu._n 10._o 6._o and_o shall_v cry_v to_o give_v every_o one_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v touch_v he_o or_o come_v near_o he_o v._o 47_o the_o garment_n also_o this_o leprosy_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o in_o the_o house_n levit._fw-la 14._o 33._o be_v not_o like_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o our_o age_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o exhalation_n of_o theatre_n of_o breath_n of_o sweat_n or_o some_o other_o excrement_n which_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v diverse_a way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o putrefaction_n peculiar_a to_o those_o place_n and_o time_n graft_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o thing_n rot_v and_o gnaw_v they_o and_o spread_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_a body_n and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o such_o evil_a chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o of_o his_o cleanse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a expiation_n and_o cleanse_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o disease_n be_v cure_v to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v leprous_a again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o restore_v of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v penitent_a and_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o some_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v letoy_n there_o be_v a_o place_n without_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o go_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v leprous_a be_v bring_v thither_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v search_v and_o look_v upon_o v._o 4_o and_o clean_o of_o a_o kind_n that_o be_v unclean_a see_v leu._n 11._o 13._o cedar_n wood_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n brush_v make_v namely_o the_o brush_n of_o hyssop_n the_o handle_n of_o cedar_n wood_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o a_o thread_n of_o scarlet_a die_v v._o 5_o run_v water_n take_v out_o of_o a_o spring_n or_o a_o run_a stream_n not_o out_o of_o a_o well_o nor_o of_o rain-water_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n through_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 10._o v._o 7_o let_v the_o living_n in_o sign_n of_o liberty_n restore_v to_o the_o leper_n which_o be_v cleanse_v v._o 8_o may_v be_v clean_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v lee_n clean_v declare_v fit_v to_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n out_o of_o his_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a house_n or_o tent_n in_o the_o camp_n for_o they_o who_o be_v first_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v after_o they_o be_v cure_v v._o 9_o he_o shall_v shave_v a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o cleansing_n num._n 8._o 7._o deut._n 21_o 12_o a_o sign_n of_o cast_v away_o all_o remainder_n of_o malice_n and_o filthiness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o v._o 10_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o a_o ephha_n call_v omers_n ex._n 16._o 36._o mingle_a or_o lâ—neaded_a â—og_n a_o measure_n sor_n liquid_a thing_n whereof_o ten_o make_v a_o hin_n ex._n 29._o 40._o v._o 12_o per_n a_o trespass_n offer_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n in_o the_o disease_n itself_o but_o only_a misery_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o disease_n god_n
during_o the_o journey_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o far_o burn_v upon_o it_o v_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n this_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v deu._n 12._o 5._o 15._o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v be_v impute_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n for_o violate_v my_o law_n in_o the_o spill_n of_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v it_o by_o murder_n see_v isaiah_n 66._o 2._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o i_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v justice_n see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 4._o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v have_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n make_v thereof_o their_o profane_a meat_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o strict_a law_n which_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v to_o i_o only_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o idol_n in_o remote_a and_o several_a place_n seek_v out_o by_o idolater_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o they_o that_o offer_v may_v eat_v those_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reserve_v for_o himself_o levit._fw-la 39_o 14._o 4._o v._o 6_o the_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o this_o common_a flesh_n have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o these_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o when_o such_o offering_n be_v express_v and_o formal_a there_o be_v other_o ceremony_n and_o other_o part_n also_o reserve_v for_o god_n leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 7_o unto_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idol_n wherein_o whether_o the_o idolater_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n or_o no_o the_o devil_n be_v serve_v under_o diverse_a name_n &_o resemblance_n see_v deut._n 32._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o psa._n 106._o 37._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o rev._n 9_o 20._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v shaggy_a or_o hairy_a because_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o such_o ugly_a shape_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o see_v isa._n 34._o 14._o a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n see_v ezech._n 23._o 8._o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o to_o have_v every_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o only_o in_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n for_o otherwise_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v restrain_v after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n see_v upon_o v_o 3._o v._o 10_o set_v my_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o will_v persecute_v he_o in_o my_o wrath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o my_o own_o judgement_n v._o 15_o that_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v eat_v thereof_o unaware_o v._o 16_o he_o shall_v bear_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v witting_o and_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v unaware_o yet_o must_v he_o purge_v himself_o by_o sin_n offer_v see_v upon_o levit._n 5._o 1._o and_o 7._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o i_o be_o as_o i_o be_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o command_v you_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o absolute_a authority_n and_o as_o i_o be_o god_n most_o holy_a i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o commit_v these_o follow_a misdeed_n v._o 5_o if_o a_o man_n according_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o god_n law_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v but_o because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a and_o external_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v also_o its_o temporal_a reward_n oâ—_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n create_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o the_o future_a life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o v._o 6_o to_o uncover_v to_o violate_v with_o any_o act_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n the_o chastity_n or_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o blood_n v_o 7_o of_o thy_o father_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o son_n v._o 8_o thy_o father_n wife_n thy_o mother_n in_o law_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o she_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o that_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o their_o child_n and_o so_o interchangeable_o see_v ezech._n 22._o 10._o v._o 9_o the_o daughter_n by_o another_o wife_n of_o thy_o mother_n by_o another_o husband_n she_o be_v bear_v either_o lawful_o beget_v or_o a_o bastard_n according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v sister_n by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n v._o 10_o be_v thy_o own_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o own_o child_n v._o 11_o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n daughter_n be_v forbid_v when_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o father_n but_o not_o when_o they_o have_v two_o father_n v._o 12_o she_o be_v she_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n and_o even_o abhor_v by_o nature_n itself_o v._o 14_o thou_o shall_v not_o approach_v this_n be_v a_o expostion_n of_o the_o precedent_a clause_n see_v upon_o v_o 8_o thy_o aunt_n nearness_n of_o affinity_n have_v as_o much_o force_n to_o forbid_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n v._o 17_o for_o they_o be_v between_o thy_o wife_n and_o they_o there_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n therefore_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n be_v also_o forbid_a in_o infinitum_fw-la v._o 18_o shall_v thou_o take_v such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v incestuous_a verse_n 16._o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o sister_n husband_n as_o for_o the_o brother_n wife_n but_o here_o be_v also_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n to_o make_v two_o sister_n rival_n to_o one_o another_o to_o produce_v continual_a strife_n and_o jealousy_n as_o a_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jacob_n marriage_n which_o in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v tolerate_v to_o vex_v her_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o be_v her_o rival_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v her_o adversary_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 21_o molech_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o milcom_v 1_o king_n 11._o 5._o 7._o and_o the_o pagan_n saturn_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o idolater_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n either_o by_o some_o manner_n of_o expiation_n and_o dedication_n or_o by_o real_o slay_v of_o they_o see_v 2_o king_n 3._o 27._o psa._n 106._o 37_o 38._o isa._n 57_o 5._o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v letoy_n not_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o people_n which_o you_o bear_v be_v contaminate_v by_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 25_o vomit_v out_o the_o land_n be_v overburden_a therewith_o as_o with_o a_o thing_n most_o abominable_a and_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o see_v jer._n 9_o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o mic._n 2._o 10._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 8._o he_o have_v profane_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 16_o as_o a_o tale_n lear_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o other_o or_o spy_v and_o report_v other_o man_n word_n and_o action_n or_o calumniate_a and_o malicious_o accuse_v see_v prov_n 11._o 13._o neither_o shall_v thou_o sâ—and_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v thou_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v wait_n for_o his_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v any_o unjust_a sâ—â—t_n nor_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o
the_o public_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o be_v muster_v v._o 10_o together_o with_o korah_n it_o appear_v by_o num._n 16._o 32_o 35_o 40._o that_o korah_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a in_o the_o same_o misdeed_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o miraculous_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sign_n a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o nemuel_n gen._n 46._o 10._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o name_n v._o 29_o of_o the_o machirite_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o machir_n have_v divers_a child_n whereof_o some_o take_v their_o name_n from_o machir_n and_o some_o from_o galaad_n his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n family_n here_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n see_v joshuah_n 7._o 14._o v_o 30_o jezar_n call_v also_o abiezar_n jos_n 17_o 2_o jud._n 6_o 11_o 34._o v._o 42_o shuham_n call_v fusim_n gen._n 46._o 23._o the_o family_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a family_n v._o 54_o to_o many_o as_o well_v of_o the_o tribe_n as_o of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o some_o of_o which_o moses_n assign_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o appoint_v joshuah_n to_o do_v the_o like_a beyond_o v._o 55_o by_o lot_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n situation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v more_o or_o less_o land_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n see_v nu._n 33._o 54._o v._o 58_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o lesser_a family_n v._o 62_o for_o they_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v muster_v to_o equal_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o family_n but_o in_o muster_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n this_o reason_n take_v no_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v muster_v from_o a_o month_n old_a at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v purify_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n see_v number_n 3._o 15._o and_o 18._o 16._o v._o 63_o near_o jericho_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 65_o caleb_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v also_o on_o that_o side_n jordan_n without_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num_fw-la 20_o 12._o and_o 27_o 13._o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o public_a muster_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseâ—_n v._o 3_o and_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o public_a misdeed_n nor_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o interdict_v whereby_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v his_o name_n extingu_n shed_v or_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o god_n have_v condemn_v korah_n faction_n cause_v their_o family_n to_o die_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o nu._n 16._o 27._o 32._o now_o this_o will_v have_v befall_v '_o he_o if_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n we_o his_o daughter_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v that_o family_n for_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o his_o sin_n generally_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o cleave_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o for_o have_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o sedition_n num._n 14_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n of_o anathema_n or_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n till_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o malefactor_n be_v root_v out_o see_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 15._o joshuah_n 7._o 24._o 1_o king_n 16_o 34._o v._o 4_o give_v unto_o we_o give_v order_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o poll_n see_v jos._n 17._o 4._o v._o 12_o abarim_n it_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o mountain_n among_o which_o be_v mount_v nebo_n deut_n 32_o 49._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 3_o 27_o and_o 34_o 1_o where_o moses_n die_v v._o 13_o gather_v see_v num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 14_o in_o kadesh_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o strife_n wherein_o also_o moses_n do_v offend_v from_o the_o other_o strife_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 16_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o only_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n frame_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o with_o thy_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o several_a vocation_n v._o 17_o which_o may_v go_v may_n govern_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n v._o 18_o the_o spirit_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n and_o heroical_a action_n in_o he_o see_v gen_n 41._o 38._o judge_n 3_o 10_o and_o 11_o 29_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13_o 18._o and_o lay_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o imprint_v in_o he_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o new_a charge_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o v._o 19_o set_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o v._o 20_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o i_o with_o a_o new_a gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a quality_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n look_v and_o gesture_n to_o gain_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o the_o people_n see_v nu._n 11._o 17._o 25._o 1_o sa._n 10._o 6._o 9_o v._o 21_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a business_n and_o enterprise_n see_v jos._n 9_o 14._o judg._n 1._o 1._o and_o 20._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o after_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o oracle_n see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v urim_n and_o thummim_n about_o he_o give_v answer_n in_o god_n name_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o make_v a_o supreme_a determination_n see_v exod._a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 30._o ezt_v 2_o 63._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o by_o prayer_n at_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n xxviii_o virs_n 4._o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v between_o the_o two_o even_n see_v ex._n 1â—_n 6._o v_o 6_o whâ—ch_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o sometime_o and_o afterward_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v exo._n 29._o 42._o v._o 15._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n the_o italian_a a_o he_o goat_n see_v leu._n 42._o 23._o num._n 15._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o fourteen_o see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o morning_n under_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o only_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v v._o 26._o after_o your_o week_n that_o seven_o week_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n leviticus_n 23._o 15._o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 18._o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o concern_v meat-offering_n and_o concern_v drink-offering_n num._n 28._o 7_o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o to_o bind_v his_o soul_n voluntary_o submit_v his_o person_n to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o vow_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortify_v one_o self_n for_o some_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a respect_n towards_o god_n service_n see_v v_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o he_o shall_v
unless_o he_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o vicious_a man_n but_o if_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v by_o thy_o mean_n any_o issue_n which_o persever_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n incorporate_v it_o whole_o into_o thy_o commonwealth_n thy_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o edom_n your_o father_n jacob_n brother_n v._o 8._o the_o child_n namely_o if_o their_o great_a grandfather_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n v._o 9_o wicked_a thing_n abominable_a unclean_a vicious_a and_o unlawful_a v._o 10._o that_o chance_v he_o see_v leu._n 15._o 16._o v._o 15._o deliver_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n be_v unlawful_o persecute_v by_o his_o master_n or_o no_o for_o in_o case_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v guilty_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v yield_v he_o any_o assistance_n or_o freedom_n especial_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v his_o total_a departure_n from_o his_o master_n house_n the_o servant_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o strange_a nation_n who_o be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o their_o master_n do_v fly_v for_o protection_n to_o god_n people_n v._o 17._o whore_n namely_o common_a whore_n for_o some_o such_o there_o be_v among_o god_n people_n but_o ordinary_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o if_o they_o be_v israelites_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o hold_v as_o stranger_n see_v prov._n 2._o 16._o and_o 6._o 24._o and_o 7._o 5._o v._o 18._o a_o dog_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o male_a be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o detestation_n thus_o call_v who_o endure_v that_o abominable_a kind_n of_o lust_n v._o 19_o that_o be_v lend_v for_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n lend_v out_o of_o which_o one_o may_v reap_v benefit_n without_o usury_n as_o for_o horse_n hire_v house_n good_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o common_a use_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o this_o prohibition_n v._o 20._o a_o stranger_n see_v deut._n 15._o 3._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o uncleanness_n some_o displeasant_a and_o noisome_a defect_n either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o behaviour_n beside_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o which_o there_o be_v other_o law_n send_v she_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o send_v she_o away_o a_o judicial_a law_n which_o do_v regulate_v the_o licence_n of_o divorce_n by_o policy_n yet_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o conscience_n mal._n 2._o 16._o matth._n 19_o 5._o v._o 4._o defile_v by_o cohabit_v with_o another_o during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a husband_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o divorce_n be_v unlawful_a with_o god_n though_o he_o tolerate_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n who_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o order_n abomination_n for_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a cause_n for_o a_o divorce_n see_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v already_o try_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v she_o again_o now_o this_o toleration_n of_o god_n do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v to_o have_v these_o inconstancy_n and_o confusion_n cloak_v with_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o matrimony_n mal._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o divorce_n follow_v or_o second_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o death_n of_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o these_o misdeed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v nor_o tolerate_v for_o fear_n of_o draw_v of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a country_n v._o 5._o business_n nor_n personal_a and_o public_a office_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o the_o joyful_a society_n and_o company_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v with_o his_o wife_n v._o 6._o the_o nether_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o grind_v stone_n of_o your_o handmil_n under_o which_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o implement_n necessary_a for_o live_v exo._n 22._o 26._o life_n namely_o a_o instrument_n needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o plague_n for_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o order_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n and_o purification_n appoint_v leu._n 13._o 14._o v._o 9_o remember_v to_o consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o miriam_n that_o leprosy_n be_v a_o express_a punishment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o require_v a_o separation_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o exception_n of_o condition_n or_o dignity_n see_v 2_o chr._n 26._o 19_o 21._o v._o 10._o to_o fetch_v at_o thy_o choice_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o violence_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v that_o pawn_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v thou_o v._o 12._o pledge_v which_o can_v choose_v he_o be_v poor_a but_o be_v a_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o sustenance_n v._o 13._o it_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v approve_v of_o this_o act_n as_o of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o see_v psalm_n 106._o verse_n 31._o v._o 15._o at_o his_o day_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o labour_n or_o at_o the_o certain_a and_o appoint_a day_n as_o by_o the_o week_n or_o otherwise_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n consist_v in_o his_o daily_a labour_n v._o 18._o a_o â—oâ—d_a man_n in_o a_o wretched_a estate_n and_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n wage_n which_o ought_v to_o induce_v thou_o likewise_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o other_o who_o be_v wretched_a chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o controversy_n this_n show_v that_o here_o be_v chief_o treat_v of_o criminal_a cause_n justify_v absolve_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a and_o also_o to_o adjudge_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o the_o law_n appoint_v v._o 3._o forty_o by_o the_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o give_v but_o nine_o and_o thirthy_a stripe_n have_v make_v the_o number_n less_o by_o one_o for_o to_o contain_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a within_o the_o number_n which_o be_v set_v down_o seem_v vile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v too_o unworthy_o handle_v without_o respect_n of_o humanity_n which_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o fellowship_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v mercy_n as_o towards_o a_o child_n of_o god_n household_n and_o a_o brother_n on_o the_o same_o side_n v._o 5._o dwell_v aretina_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a household_n have_v not_o marry_v each_o one_o a_o wife_n and_o live_v together_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o father_n or_o the_o elder_a brother_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n by_o custom_n gen._n 38._o 8._o but_o here_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n her_o husband_n brother_n the_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o birth_n to_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o one_o another_o brother_n or_o the_o near_a kinsman_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o marry_a man_n see_v ruth_n 4._o 5._o now_o god_n in_o this_o case_n restrain_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n the_o law_n of_o leu._n 18._o 16._o v._o 6._o shall_v succeed_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n bâ—aring_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o his_o own_o child_n v._o 7._o to_o raise_v to_o cause_v his_o memory_n to_o revive_v by_o a_o child_n beget_v in_o his_o name_n that_o his_o memory_n may_v not_o be_v extinguish_v v._o 8._o stand_v to_o it_o and_o persist_v in_o his_o say_n v._o 9_o loose_v his_o shoe_n in_o sign_n that_o she_o do_v strip_v he_o of_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o may_v pretend_v in_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o she_o will_v transfer_v upon_o another_o kinsman_n that_o will_v marry_v she_o and_o beget_v upon_o she_o a_o successor_n to_o he_o who_o name_n he_o must_v bear_v and_o spit_n in_o token_n that_o as_o he_o scorn_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n so_o she_o renounce_v he_o for_o ever_o build_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v the_o beget_n of_o issue_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o a_o family_n see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o 1_o chr._n 17._o 25._o v._o 13._o a_o great_a to_o buy_v with_o and_o a_o small_a to_o sell_v by_o v._o 14._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v epha_n a_o measure_n for_o dry_a thing_n v._o
the_o north_n of_o palestina_n v._o 3_o sihor_n which_o be_v the_o torrent_n of_o egypt_n number_n 34._o 5._o which_o be_v count_v though_o the_o philistines_n come_v not_o out_o of_o canaan_n genesis_n 10._o 14._o yet_o be_v that_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o hold_v to_o be_v part_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v comprehend_v within_o god_n gift_n give_v to_o his_o people_n the_o avite_v which_o have_v ancient_o possess_v that_o country_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v by_o the_o philistines_n who_o chase_v out_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n deuteron_n 2._o 23._o but_o peradventure_o some_o remnant_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o country_n from_o who_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n v._o 4_o from_o the_o south_n he_o will_v say_v that_o upon_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n from_o the_o south_n where_o the_o philistines_n be_v to_o the_o north_n where_o the_o sidonian_n be_v remain_v the_o canaanite_n amorites_n these_o be_v some_o northern_a amorites_n of_o which_o see_v judg._n 1._o 34._o v._o 5._o gheblites_n peope_n near_o sidon_n who_o city_n or_o country_n be_v call_v ghebal_n psal_n 83._o 7._o ezec._n 27._o 9_o 40._o v._o 6_o divide_v thru_fw-fr it_o though_o these_o country_n be_v not_o yet_o conquer_v do_v thou_o nevertheless_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o tribe_n for_o i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o possession_n thereof_o in_o their_o due_n i_o be_o see_v the_o first_o chap._n of_o judge_n v._n 11_o border_n of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o right_n from_o moses_n and_o not_o the_o possession_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 2._o and_o 13._o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o ioshua_n time_n v._o 12_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rahaim_n or_o giant_n v._o 14_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o portion_n thereof_o assign_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o under_o these_o kind_n of_o offering_n be_v contain_v all_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n num._n 18._o 8._o 20._o 24._o v._o 15._o according_a to_o proportion_v the_o quantity_n of_o land_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o family_n or_o assign_v to_o every_o family_n its_o part_n v._o 23_o the_o border_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v num._n 34._o 6._o v._o 25_o the_o child_n god_n have_v forbid_v the_o take_n of_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o ammonite_n land_n from_o they_o deuteron_n 2._o 19_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o half_n be_v already_o take_v and_o possess_v by_o sihon_n as_o a_o part_n of_o moab_n be_v number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 26._o v._o 31_o to_o the_o one_o half_a the_o other_o half_n have_v its_o share_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n jos_n 17._o 2._o 5._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o by_o lot_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v in_o this_o kind_n all_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v tribe_n when_o the_o lot_n be_v draw_v for_o one_o tribe_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o country_n according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o be_v either_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v see_v num._n 26._o 55._o v._o 4_o for_o the_o this_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a be_v provide_v for_o of_o share_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n there_o can_v be_v yet_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a to_o provide_v for_o jacob_n have_v leave_v but_o twelve_o son_n in_o all_o and_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o two_o of_o josephs_n child_n make_v two_o tribe_n 1_o chr._n 5._o 1_o 2._o according_a to_o jacob_n order_n gen._n chapter_n 48._o verse_n 5._o v._o 6_o came_n to_o second_v calebs_n demand_n by_o their_o consent_n or_o intercession_n v._o 9_o moses_n by_o god_n own_o will_n declare_v nu._n 14._o 24._o whereon_o see_v how_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o num._n 13._o 30._o v._o 10_o forty_o and_o five_o see_v that_o word_n be_v speak_v two_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v wander_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o six_o whole_a year_n go_v to_o the_o conquer_a of_o it_o wander_v be_v constrain_v by_o god_n command_n to_o go_v back_o into_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14_o 25._o v._o 11_o i_o be_o caleb_n speak_v this_o to_o celebrate_v god_n miraculous_a benefit_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n deut._n 34._o 7._o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o conquer_v the_o country_n which_o he_o require_v which_o be_v yet_o possess_v by_o the_o anakite_n the_o overcome_a of_o which_o nation_n he_o have_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n assure_v v._o 12_o this_o mountain_n or_o mountainous_a country_n if_o so_o be_v these_o be_v no_o term_n of_o distrust_n but_o of_o modesty_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v for_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n v._o 13_o hebron_n see_v jos._n 15._o 13._o judg._n 1._o 20._o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o territory_n of_o hebron_n and_o city_n of_o that_o country_n because_o that_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n jos._n 21._o 11._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 55_o 56._o v._o 14._o caleb_n and_n to_o his_o posterity_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o by_o their_o as_o every_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o into_o household_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o which_o be_v proportion_v the_o share_n of_o land_n which_o be_v award_v unto_o they_o v._o 2_o salt_n sea_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n sulphurous_a and_o bituminous_a contrary_a to_o other_o lake_n of_o fresh_a water_n which_o be_v in_o palestine_n v._o 4_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n v._o 5_o unto_o the_o end_n where_o it_o go_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n v._o 6_o bohan_n judah_n do_v no_o way_n border_n upon_o reuben_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v for_o some_o other_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 8_o that_o lie_v namely_o the_o foresay_a mountain_n v._o 10_o seir_n this_o seir_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v seir_n of_o the_o idumean_n v._o 12_o and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o see_v upon_o number_n 34._o 6._o v._o 14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o his_o posterity_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o giant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n v._o 15_o he_o go_v up_o the_o taking_n of_o this_o city_n have_v be_v already_o describe_v jos._n 10._o 38._o and_o therefore_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o history_n to_o show_v who_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o enterprise_n namely_o othniel_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o v_o 18._o a_o field_n a_o free_a hold_n as_o a_o addition_n of_o reward_n for_o otherwise_o the_o daughter_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n light_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o she_o cast_v herself_o down_o at_o her_o father_n foot_n as_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o particular_a request_n to_o he_o v._o 19_o a_o south_n land_v the_o italian_a a_o dry_a land_n hebrew_n a_o south_n land_n expose_v to_o the_o scorch_a of_o that_o aspect_n give_v i_o join_v unto_o this_o field_n or_o inheritance_n which_o my_o husband_n have_v desire_v of_o thou_o other_o land_n adjoin_v which_o have_v water_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a v._o 32_o twenty_o and_o nine_o the_o afore-named_n city_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o but_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 1._o v._o 36_o gederothaim_n this_o city_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o precedent_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v gederah_n the_o double_a for_o otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o fourteen_o city_n there_o will_v be_v fifteen_o v._o 47_o and_o the_o border_n see_v upon_o number_n chap._n 34._o 6._o v._o 63_o can_v not_o god_n who_o oracle_n be_v inquire_v of_o in_o all_o enterprise_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o or_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n deuteronomy_n chapt_n 7._o verse_n 22._o only_a to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o people_n judg._n 3._o 3._o 45._o drive_a they_o out_o whole_o because_o that_o one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o
judah_n judg._n 1._o 8._o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o david_n take_v in_o his_o time_n 2._o samuel_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o by_o jericho_n see_v numb_a 22._o 1._o the_o water_n it_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a place_n call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v specify_v because_o that_o the_o eastern_a border_n of_o the_o ephramite_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o along_o that_o part_n of_o jordan_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o jericho_n yea_o only_o to_o this_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o benjamin_n which_o border_v with_o ephraim_n v._o 4_o manasseh_n the_o half_a of_o this_o tribe_n which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o share_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 5._o on_o the_o east_n side_v namely_o on_o the_o north-east_n side_n v._o 7_o to_o jericho_n within_o the_o territory_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o benjamins_n lot_n joshua_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v tho_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o ephraim_n which_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v by_o jacob_n appointment_n genesis_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n verse_n the_o ten_o as_o well_o in_o dignity_n be_v first_o draw_v in_o the_o division_n as_o also_o in_o great_a largeness_n of_o country_n proportion_v to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ephraim_n issue_n because_o he_o be_v wherefore_o they_o free_o archieve_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o number_n 32._o 39_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o inhabit_v in_o that_o place_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o dangerous_a frontier_n gilead_n the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 3._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o v._o 2_o by_o their_o whereof_o each_o one_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o carry_v their_o name_n v._o 5_o ten_o portion_n five_o for_o the_o five_o brother_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o five_o more_o for_o the_o five_o daughter_n of_o zelophelâ—d_n the_o son_n of_o hefer_n who_o be_v the_o six_o brother_n v._o 6_o the_o daughter_n in_o this_o tribe_n the_o division_n be_v not_o make_v only_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n as_o in_o other_o tribe_n but_o also_o of_o the_o female_n v_o 10_o meet_v together_o the_o italian_a border_v these_o two_o tribe_n descend_v both_o from_o one_o patriarch_n joseph_n be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o do_v divide_v they_o manasseh_n border_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n v._o 11_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o v._o 12_o will_v dwell_v resolve_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o capitulation_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n v._o 14_o the_o child_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n one_o lot_n they_o do_v indeed_o receive_v two_o several_a portion_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o both_o be_v worth_a but_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a multitude_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v sufficient_a to_o people_n they_o both_o especial_o see_v that_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v yet_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o canaanite_n v._o 15_o to_o the_o wood_n country_n it_o be_v some_o great_a wood_n between_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 16_o the_o hill_n the_o hilly_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o conquer_v and_o as_o for_o the_o plain_a the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o war_n charet_n judges_n 1._o 19_o and_o 4._o 3._o of_o iron_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v charet_n for_o war_n the_o axle_n tree_n arm_v with_o iron-hook_n and_o trim_v up_o every_o where_o with_o iron_n both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n v._o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n thou_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o land_n as_o two_o tribe_n so_o thou_o must_v employ_v a_o double_a strength_n in_o conquer_a of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18_o for_o it_o be_v the_o italian_a if_o it_o be_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o wood_n the_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o cut_v it_o thou_o shall_v drive_v out_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o employe_v thy_o sâ—fe_n in_o it_o valiant_o and_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 4._o describe_v it_o thou_o shall_v take_v a_o note_n of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o bigness_n of_o it_o and_o number_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o make_v the_o share_v equal_a v._o 6_o you_o shall_v therefore_o joshua_n word_n to_o the_o deputy_n which_o be_v already_o choose_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o ark._n v._o 7_o the_o priesthood_n they_o have_v their_o portion_n assign_v they_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n v._o 19_o the_o north_n bay_n the_o salt_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n stretch_v itself_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o at_o the_o two_o head_n it_o do_v restrain_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a point_n whereof_o the_o northern_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o southern_a one_o of_o that_o of_o judah_n josh._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o jordan_n which_o go_v out_o into_o this_o lake_n be_v southern_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o which_o be_v northerly_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o beer-sheba_a this_o city_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o be_v both_o but_o one_o city_n divide_v by_o some_o river_n or_o wall_n otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o thirteen_o city_n there_o will_v be_v fourteen_o see_v 1_o chronicle_n 4._o 28._o v._o 9_o the_o inheritance_n see_v upon_o josh._n chapt_n 15._o verse_n 32._o v._o 11_o the_o river_n called_n kishon_n judg._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 7._o v._o 15_o bethlehem_n this_o be_v another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o judah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o twelve_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v be_v sixteen_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o among_o this_o number_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o of_o simeons_n portion_n but_o do_v only_o border_n upon_o it_o v._o 27_o cabul_n this_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n for_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o will_v be_v three_o and_o twenty_o but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o outermost_a bound_n of_o palestina_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o v._o 34_o to_o judah_n jordan_n be_v the_o eastern_a border_n of_o this_o tribe_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o lay_v upon_o it_o until_o it_o come_v to_o judah_n v._o 38._o nineteen_o see_v how_o this_o number_n must_v be_v understand_v upon_o v_o 2._o 15._o v._o 47._o go_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afterward_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n 18._o where_o lesem_n be_v call_v lais_n which_o be_v at_o the_o northern_a end_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o dan_n be_v after_o set_v down_o for_o the_o northern_a head_n opposite_a to_o beer-sheba_a the_o southern_a head_n v._o 50._o build_v repair_v it_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o war_n increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_v for_o his_o own_o use_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o speak_v in_o a_o sensible_a apparition_n as_o jos._n 5._o 14._o or_o in_o a_o prophetic_a revelation_n v._o 4_o his_o cause_n the_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n take_v he_o namely_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n v._o 8_o assign_v confirm_a and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 43._o v._o 9_o until_o he_o till_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o do_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o the_o security_n of_o public_a protection_n after_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o avengers_n wrath_n abate_v and_o qualify_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 11._o of_o anak_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o anoe_n common_o call_v anak_n v._o 12_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n
decorum_n while_o he_o dance_v which_o michal_n hateful_o exaggerate_v through_o pride_n v._o 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a action_n to_o leap_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o do_v not_o somuch_o savour_v of_o gravity_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o my_o humility_n will_v make_v i_o seem_v never_o the_o less_o worthy_a nor_o majestic_a before_o man_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o child_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o say_a not_o by_o divine_a revellation_n but_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o itself_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o that_o god_n guide_v david_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o word_n of_o admiration_n not_o of_o reprehension_n the_o meaning_n be_v have_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o light_a thought_n as_o for_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o and_o settle_a habitation_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v unsettle_a and_o wander_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v judge_n and_o a_o king_n i_o do_v like_a of_o thy_o intent_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 18._o but_o be_v thou_o content_a with_o those_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o put_v of_o this_o thy_o design_n in_o execution_n be_v reserve_v for_o thy_o son_n v._o 7._o speak_v i_o a_o word_n god_n have_v often_o say_v in_o his_o law_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o a_o place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v where_o nor_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o he_o love_o admonish_v david_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o expression_n v._o 11_o and_o as_o this_o be_v add_v to_o extol_v david_n reign_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o suppress_v the_o adverse_a nation_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o a_o firm_a repose_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whereas_o the_o judge_n have_v but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n make_v thou_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v give_v continuance_n of_o posterity_n and_o a_o durable_a be_v see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o verse_n 21._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24._o v._o 13_o for_o my_o name_n to_o i_o myself_o who_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o my_o reveal_n may_v therein_o be_v use_v and_o distribute_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o till_o the_o messiah_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 10._o who_o be_v to_o come_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o change_v the_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a one_o v._o 14_o his_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o solomon_n and_o by_o eternal_a generation_n to_o christ_n hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o this_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o christ._n with_o the_o rod_n with_o rod_n accord_v to_o humane_a weakness_n through_o a_o benign_a and_o love_a correction_n and_o not_o extreme_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o utter_v destruction_n see_v job_n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 6._o psalm_n 39_o 11._o isaiah_n 27._o 7._o 8._o and_o 47._o 3._o jeremiah_n 30._o 11._o v._o 16._o before_o thou_o thou_n and_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o successor_n see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o or_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o thy_o life_n v._o 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o continuation_n of_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o as_o the_o succession_n into_o good_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o singular_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o deed_n v._o 20_o what_o can_v i_o can_v sufficient_o with_o word_n acknowledge_v thy_o favour_n they_o surpass_v my_o capacity_n but_o thou_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v parallel_v see_v gen._n 31._o 10._o v._o 21_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n this_o admirable_a revelation_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o design_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mere_a free_a will_n v._o 22_o thou_o be_v great_a the_o italian_a thou_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o exalt_v and_o indeed_o so_o thou_o be_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o thy_o miracle_n and_o divine_a work_n do_v testify_v â—the_v remembrance_n of_o which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n v._o 23_o go_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o display_v and_o lay_v upon_o his_o glorious_a power_n upon_o earth_n exod._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o the_o idolater_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v overcome_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n exod_a 12._o 12._o v._o 24_o confirm_v thou_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o thy_o benefit_n haste_v gain_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o obedience_n and_o â—â—ast_o confirm_v their_o be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o subsist_v to_o serve_v thou_o israel_n that_o people_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o v._o 27_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o italian_a find_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o v._o 29_o before_o thou_o under_o thy_o protection_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o metheg_n amâ—ah_n this_o name_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o angle_n or_o corner_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v some_o strong_a hold_n in_o some_o straight_a passage_n by_o which_o one_o may_v take_v the_o city_n of_o gath_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 1._o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o take_v gath_n and_o all_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o v._o 2_o call_v they_o this_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o two_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o save_v the_o three_o v._o 3_o zobah_n a_o country_n of_o syria_n as_o he_o go_v namely_o david_n himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n accord_v to_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o v._o 4_o a_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v reckon_v none_o but_o the_o chief_a houghed_a to_o make_v they_o unserviceable_a be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o store_n of_o these_o instrument_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 6._o v._o 7_o the_o shield_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 16._o v._o 9_o hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antioch_n itself_o v._o 10_o to_o bless_v he_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o v._o 11_o dedicate_v namely_o for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o use_n for_o god_n service_n see_v chronic._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 2._o v._o 13_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o idumea_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o eighteen_o thousand_o which_o be_v idumean_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 14_o become_v which_o last_v until_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n chapt_n 8._o 22._o according_a to_o isaak_n prophesy_v gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 16_o recorder_n the_o italian_a chancellor_n or_o speaker_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o v._o 17_o the_o priest_n namely_o secondary_a priest_n as_o great_a substitute_n under_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n see_v upon_o numb_a 3._o 32._o whereupon_o when_o abiathar_n wâ—s_v thrust_v out_o by_o solomon_n zadock_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n 1._o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o and_o 35._o v._o 18_o cherethites_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n guard_n the_o cause_n
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
next_o of_o kin_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o kohath_n be_v of_o v._o 8._o elizaphan_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o vzziell_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exo._n 6._o 22._o who_o posterity_n be_v name_v after_o his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o kohathiâ—â—s_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o kohath_n their_o first_o father_n v._o 9_o of_o hebron_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o kohath_n child_n exod_v 6._o 18._o v._o 10._o of_o vzziel_n of_o his_o other_o son_n beside_o elizaphan_n who_o child_n be_v set_v down_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n abiathar_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadock_n be_v his_o great_a deputy_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v num._n 3._o 32._o now_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o second_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o whereby_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v abimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o and_o thereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o v._o 12._o sanctify_v yourselves_o prepare_n yourselves_o for_o this_o holy_a work_n with_o ceremonial_a purification_n accompany_v with_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n v._n 13._o a_o breaâ—h_n by_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n seek_v he_o not_o we_o have_v not_o religious_o examine_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n in_o this_o caâ—e_n or_o we_o have_v not_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n right_o according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 16._o sound_a join_v and_o according_a the_o vocal_a music_n with_o the_o instrumental_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacred_a music_n be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o david_n time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o david_n do_v afterward_o illustrate_v and_o ordain_v it_o 1_o chron._n 25._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o second_o of_o holy_a musician_n under_o the_o three_o foresay_a head_n ben_n he_o be_v leave_v out_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v azzâ—zâ—ah_n verse_n 21._o v._o 20._o alamoth_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v uncertain_a see_v upon_o psal._n 46._o 1._o v._o 21._o shemine_v see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 1._o to_o excel_v the_o italian_a for_o song_n of_o victory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v or_o to_o guide_v the_o song_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o hâ—ld_v the_o descant_n v._o 22._o chief_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v it_o v._o 23._o doorkeeper_n do_v the_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o c_o 〈…〉_z ing_z near_o to_o it_o like_v to_o two_o other_o who_o go_v behind_o v_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o occasion_n v._o 26._o help_v the_o levites_n by_o some_o not_o specify_v declaration_n he_o cause_v the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stay_v â—nd_v other_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sacrifice_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o sheep_n at_o every_o six_o place_n go_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v great_a pause_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o levites_n see_v upon_o psal._n 32._o 16._o a_o â—phed_v see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n four_o to_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n god_n benefit_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a aknowledgement_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o first_o the_o first_o psalm_n or_o holy_a song_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o for_o afterward_o he_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o many_o more_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v seek_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o judgement_n his_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 14._o be_v in_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v spread_v overall_a the_o world_n v._o 22._o my_o anointed_n namely_o person_n consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n in_o which_o consecration_n the_o external_a unction_n be_v always_o employ_v as_o a_o sign_n prophet_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n gen._n 20._o 7._o v._o 27._o strength_n or_o glory_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o strength_n acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o v._o 30_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a v._o 33._o to_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o v._o 35._o in_o thy_o praise_n in_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v high_o solemnize_v v._o 39_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o v._o 41._o because_o use_v these_o word_n by_o a_o intercalar_a verse_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a praise_n 2_o chorn._n 5._o 13._o and_o 7._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 42._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a v._o 43._o to_o bless_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o household_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v public_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o festival_n and_o joy_n among_o his_o own_o folk_n as_o he_o have_v already_o celebrate_v among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n v._o from_o tent_n whither_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o new_a one_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o david_n beside_o moses_n his_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v moses_n his_o alone_a which_o have_v never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n viii_o tibbhath_fw-mi citiâ—s_o call_v bâ—rah_n and_o berothai_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o v._o 10._o hadoram_fw-la call_v joram_n in_o samuel_n v._o 16._o abimelech_n call_v abimelech_n in_o samuel_n shausha_n call_v there_o seraiah_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la i._o stand_v up_o trouble_a their_o rest_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o renew_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o people_n assault_v of_o david_n their_o head_n v._o 3._o be_v they_o not_o this_o number_v of_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o by_o strict_a bond_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o faithful_a to_o thou_o as_o your_o muster_v soldier_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n a_o more_o peculiar_a oath_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o trespass_n he_o say_v this_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n sin_n but_o cause_n some_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n which_o be_v number_v by_o itself_o and_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n which_o be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 8._o say_a before_o the_o plague_n begin_v v._o 18._o the_o angel_n not_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 20._o the_o angel_n this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o destroy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 26._o answer_v he_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._o 28._o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v there_o ordinary_o beside_o that_o first_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v command_v by_o god_n v._o 30._o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o mortality_n to_o inquire_v to_o crare_n his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayere_o and_o seacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o this_o be_v this_o
other_o two_o gate_n and_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o agree_v therewith_o for_o parbar_n may_v signify_v fruit_n or_o rend_v come_v from_o stranger_n v._o 20._o ahijah_n the_o meaning_n be_v ahijah_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o sacred_a treasurer_n among_o which_o jehieli_fw-it zetham_n and_o joel_n with_o their_o family_n whereof_o they_o be_v head_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o consecrate_a money_n bring_v in_o by_o command_n or_o by_o the_o people_n liberality_n the_o treasure_n see_o upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 4._o three_o sort_n of_o these_o holy_a treasure_n but_o here_o be_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o solicit_v collection_n the_o other_o two_o be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o v._o 21._o chief_a father_n the_o italian_a add_v there_o be_v chief_a namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o david_n make_v these_o order_n v._o 23._o amramite_n the_o posterity_n of_o amram_n by_o moses_n his_o son_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n or_o usurpation_n of_o some_o pre-eminence_n forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o child_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n and_o amramite_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 14._o vzzielites_n the_o posterity_n of_o vzziel_n amrams_n brother_n exod._n 6._o 18._o of_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v hereafter_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mutilation_n in_o this_o set_n down_o which_o may_v happen_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n or_o whether_o this_o family_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o v._o 24._o the_o son_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o father_n to_o son_n ruler_n this_o be_v a_o second_o head_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n namely_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o ordain_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 25._o his_o brethren_n his_o kindred_n descend_v from_o moses_n his_o other_o son_n eliezer_n v._o 27._o to_o maintain_v for_o the_o continual_a maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o it_o be_v build_v to_o which_o use_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o stock_n of_o money_n be_v at_o first_o appoint_v leave_v the_o first_o for_o the_o original_a building_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n maintain_v the_o building_n itself_o be_v mean_v or_o a_o supply_n and_o aid_n for_o that_o work_n v._o 29._o jezharites_fw-la namely_o the_o posterity_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 21._o outward_a business_n by_o neh._n 11._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o hereby_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o the_o levite_n beside_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n deut._n 16._o 18._o who_o proceed_v only_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o or_o in_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v without_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 30._o in_o all_o business_n have_v care_n and_o power_n to_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o by_o these_o the_o king_n decree_n make_v thereupon_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o country_n v._o 31._o in_o the_o forty_o year_n which_o year_n david_n make_v these_o partition_n of_o place_n before_o he_o appoint_v solomon_n for_o his_o successor_n jazer_n which_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o child_n of_o merari_n josh._n 21._o 34._o 39_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v upon_o what_o reason_n or_o occasion_v the_o hebroniles_n do_v seat_v themselves_o there_o v._o 32._o for_o every_o matter_n as_o v_o 30._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la i._o the_o child_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n the_o military_a one_o be_v divide_v be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o david_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n beside_o the_o old_a division_n of_o the_o people_n into_o family_n thousand_o and_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n that_o serve_v these_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o legionary_a soldier_n muster_v under_o divers_a captain_n who_o have_v all_o one_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o legion_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o serve_v by_o turn_n a_o month_n in_o a_o year_n and_o likely_a the_o head_n be_v continual_o by_o the_o king_n person_n though_o the_o man_n stay_v at_o home_n still_o ready_a at_o the_o king_n beck_n v._o 3._o of_o perez_n of_o judahs_n race_n gen._n 46._o 12._o v._o 4._o the_o ruler_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lieutenant_n general_n v_o 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o a_o chief_a priest_n the_o italian_a principal_a officer_n because_o that_o beside_o this_o military_a charge_n he_o be_v also_o a_o court_n officer_n as_o great_a provost_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o in_o his_o course_n in_o his_o course_n wherein_o amizadaâ—_n be_v lieutenant_n have_v inferior_a captain_n under_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o thirty_o of_o which_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 24._o above_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o colonel_n 2_o sam_n 23._o 20._o 22._o v._o 7._o after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a 2_o sam._n 2._o 23._o v_o 8._o shamhuth_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shammoth_n the_o havorite_n 1_o chron._n 11._o 27._o and_o shammah_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 25._o v._o 11._o the_o zarhites_n the_o child_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 46._o 12._o v._o 15._o heldai_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o heleb_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 29._o and_o hele_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 30._o v._o 16._o over_o the_o tribe_n the_o italian_a add_v there_o be_v ruler_n over_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o be_v commander_n in_o war_n several_a from_o the_o particular_a precedent_a numbring_n who_o shall_v command_v in_o case_n of_o a_o general_n levy_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n over_o all_o the_o head_n of_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o over_o the_o magistrate_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o v._o 18._o elihu_n call_v also_o eliah_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6._o v._o 21._o of_o the_o tribe_n among_o which_o asher_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n v._o 23._o take_v not_o for_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o begin_v yet_o all_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a and_o be_v break_v off_o see_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o 6._o because_o and_o therefore_o the_o curious_a require_v of_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o they_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a curiosity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n v._o 24._o because_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v below_o the_o age_n appoint_v by_o tâ—e_v lord._n v._o 25._o treasure_n gather_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v storehouse_n of_o provision_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o king_n 9_o 19_o or_o of_o the_o tribute_n gather_v of_o city_n without_o jerusalem_n v._o 26._o of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o king_n own_o land_n and_o so_o consequent_o v._o 27._o over_o the_o over_o the_o dress_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ing_z belong_v to_o they_o v._o 29._o sharon_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o fruitful_a valley_n which_o be_v in_o ephraim_n isa._n 33._o 9_o and_o 35._o 2._o or_o the_o other_o sharon_n beyond_o â—â—â—daâ—_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 16._o v._o 32._o uncle_n or_o cozen_v he_o scribe_v the_o italian_a a_o learned_a man_n the_o hebrew_n a_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o as_o a_o tutor_n or_o a_o governor_n chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o rest_n where_o it_o may_v remain_v constant_o without_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o footstool_n the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v sit_v above_o the_o cherubin_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n v._o 4._o choose_v mâ—_n i_o and_o my_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiaâ—_n v._o 8._o and_o seek_v that_o you_o study_v and_o employ_v yourselves_o therein_o to_o gain_v a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v exod._n 25._o 17_o over_o the_o which_o
your_o discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o sentence_n or_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o i_o to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o one_o namely_o mine_n who_o be_o overload_v with_o evil_n pâ—st_v all_o remedy_n five_o 2d_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o i_o who_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o bear_v i_o up_o v._o 29._o let_v it_o not_o be_v namely_o in_o you_o fin_v against_o goâ—_n usurp_v his_o right_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n even_o against_o your_o neighbour_n with_o calumniation_n and_o inhumanity_n v._o 30._o my_o 〈…〉_z e_o these_o be_v figurative_a term_n his_o meaning_n be_v â—ave_n not_o i_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n enough_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z ee_fw-mi from_o give_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v myself_o with_o pernicious_a thought_n and_o discourse_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o 34._o 3._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o time_n all_o labour_n and_o service_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o end_n and_o releasement_n as_o soldier_n be_v license_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o serve_v be_v end_v but_o i_o alas_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n of_o respite_n in_o my_o evil_n which_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o all_o man_n v._o 3._o month_n this_o show_v that_o his_o calamity_n last_v a_o long_a time_n see_v job_n 29._o 2._o v._o 5._o with_o worm_n with_o sore_n and_o putrefy_a ulcer_n full_a of_o worm_n v._o 6._o hope_v of_o corporal_a amendment_n v._o 7._o remember_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o humane_a term_n and_o conceit_n if_o i_o die_v under_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o afterward_o thy_o wraih_o be_v appease_v how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o be_o no_o more_o will_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o use_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o let_v i_o die_v before_o thou_o help_v or_o relieve_v i_o see_v job_n 7._o 21._o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o 22._o psal._n 88_o 11._o v._o 11._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o since_o i_o can_v get_v no_o ease_n at_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v disburden_v my_o heart_n with_o lament_n v._o 12._o be_o i_o a_o sea_n i_o can_v judge_v my_o evil_n to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o keep_v i_o in_o safe_a custody_n until_o my_o cause_n be_v ful_o hear_v but_o what_o need_v so_o much_o rigour_n be_o i_o as_o mighty_a as_o these_o creature_n or_o able_a to_o resist_v thou_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o job_n 10._o 6._o 7._o and_o 13._o 27._o v._o 15._o my_o life_n the_o italian_a my_o bone_n my_o body_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o but_o bone_n v._n 16._o i_o will_v not_o live_v the_o italian_a i_o shall_v not_o live_v give_v i_o a_o little_a rest_n to_o prepare_v myself_o for_o my_o approach_a death_n uanity_n transitory_a uncertain_a and_o fleet_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o bring_v quite_o to_o nothing_o through_o my_o calamity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o v._o 17._o magnify_v he_o hold_v he_o in_o such_o straight_a custody_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o such_o a_o rigorous_a inquest_n as_o against_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a delinquent_n verse_n 12._o v._o 19_o swallow_v down_o that_o i_o may_v but_o recover_v myself_o and_o take_v breath_n job_n 9_o 18._o v._o 29._o i_o have_v sin_v if_o thou_o will_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o yield_v thou_o satisfaction_n job_n 9_o 3._o 15._o 29._o and_o 14._o 4._o tho_o according_a to_o the_o fatherly_a rule_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v to_o thy_o child_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o innocence_n thou_o preserver_n that_o keep_v all_o man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n under_o thy_o sovereign_a hand_n as_o under_o custody_n until_o the_o time_n that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o burden_n life_n be_v noisome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n v._o 21._o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o judgement_n by_o pardon_n and_o by_o remit_v thy_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o not_o by_o take_v it_o away_o from_o within_o man_n by_o a_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o defect_n which_o be_v never_o do_v during_o this_o life_n seek_v i_n for_o to_o do_v i_o good_a verse_n 8._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o cast_a they_o away_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o offence_n v._o 8._o inquire_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o think_v upon_o our_o forefather_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o long_a life_n and_o other_o gift_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o concern_v god_n judgement_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a v._o 11._o the_o rush_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o waterish_a place_n though_o it_o grow_v apace_o and_o strong_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o moistness_n yet_o it_o wither_v apace_o so_o be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a fade_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 16._o the_o italian_a add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n we_o must_v supply_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o v._n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v green_a he_o be_v like_o a_o exquisite_a tree_n set_v in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n palace_n suck_v the_o sweet_a moistness_n of_o the_o quick_a spring_n without_o ever_o fade_a or_o wither_v psal._n 1._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n continual_o nonrish_v by_o god_n grace_n under_o his_o safeguard_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o all_o assay_v abundant_a in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n v._o 19_o the_o joy_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o which_o he_o live_v again_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o disdain_v therefore_o o_o job_n turn_v thou_o unto_o he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v sovereign_o just_a and_o wrong_v no_o man_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o right_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n access_n to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o unfold_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v of_o their_o integrity_n v._o 9_o arcturus_n the_o italian_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o wain_n namely_o the_o constellation_n whereof_o arcturus_n or_o the_o wain_n be_v towards_o the_o north._n orion_n and_o pleiades_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o these_o have_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n be_v star_n of_o the_o antarctick_a pole_n always_o hide_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o unknown_a v._o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n act_n 17._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 33._o v._o 13._o not_o withdraw_v namely_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o by_o mean_n any_o of_o one_o resistance_n v._o 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o terrible_a towards_o i_o so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v appease_v yet_o dare_v i_o not_o take_v courage_n again_o much_o less_o dare_v i_o presume_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n v._o 17._o without_o cause_n see_v job_n 2._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o judgement_n to_o debate_v my_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n who_o shall_v set_v god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o stand_v to_o plead_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partiy_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quaility_n of_o judge_n to_o callus_fw-la both_o before_o he_o v._o 20_o if_o i_o justify_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o be_v just_a namely_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n nor_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o these_o trial_n i_o will_v always_o
3._o prov._n 19_o 28._o v._o 8._o go_v he_o give_v man_n occasiou_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o wicked_a man_n do_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3_o 14._o v._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v he_o go_v on_o rehearse_v of_o what_o job_n have_v say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o term_n job_n 7._o 3._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 30._o 26._o v._o 10._o wickedness_n injustice_n in_o punish_v man_n without_o a_o cause_n see_v there_o may_v cause_v enough_o be_v find_v even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicious_a action_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 13._o who_o have_v be_v not_o he_o supreme_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o superior_a above_o he_o and_o therefore_o injustice_n can_v be_v in_o he_o see_v injustice_n be_v but_o the_o transgression_n or_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n or_o commandment_n see_v gen._n 18._o 25._o job_n 8._o 3._o and_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o if_o he_o he_o be_v beside_o all_o what_o have_v be_v say_v infinite_o merciful_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v pass_n and_o pardon_v many_o man_n sin_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v perish_v psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o 143._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 16._o his_fw-la spirit_n that_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v maintain_v by_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o his_o blow_n into_o adam_n nostril_n be_v a_o sign_n gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v learn_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o earthly_a prince_n the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v mal._n 1._o 8._o v._o 20._o be_v trouble_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n by_o night_n with_o much_o terror_n and_o tumult_n exod._n 11._o 4._o 6._o and_o 12._o 29._o see_v job_n 26._o 11._o without_o hand_n miraculous_o without_o any_o humane_a mean_n v._o 23._o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a for_o god_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o man_n when_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o god_n aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v unavoidable_a for_o than_o he_o execute_v hiâ—_n sentence_n with_o all_o rigour_n forsake_v that_o moderation_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o vers_n 14_o see_v job_n 23._o 6._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o night_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_a pharaoh_n his_o overthrow_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o night_n exod._n 14._o 20._o 24._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o open_a sight_n in_o a_o public_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o egyptian_n body_n cast_v up_o upon_o the_o seashore_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n view_n exod._n 14._o 30._o v._o 28._o the_o cry_n this_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n exod_a 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 29._o he_o give_v quietness_n the_o italian_a if_o the_o send_v home_o in_o peâ—ce_n if_o he_o by_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n free_v out_o of_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n as_o he_o do_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n other_o if_o he_o appease_v his_o wrath_n he_o hide_v if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n man_n can_v no_o more_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o here_o point_v at_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o egyptian_n army_n exod._n 14._o 20._o whether_o it_o â—e_v this_o sovereign_a justice_n be_v execute_v as_o well_o and_o as_o easy_o upon_o whole_a nation_n as_o upon_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o man_n justice_n which_o be_v many_o time_n hinder_v and_o withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o delinquent_n multitude_n v._o 30._o the_o hypocrite_n the_o italian_a the_o profane_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o pharaob_n be_v a_o obdurate_a scorner_n of_o god_n the_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n be_v ensnare_v in_o tyranny_n or_o unjust_a slavery_n v._o 31._o it_o be_v meet_v o_o joâ—_a in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o justice_n thou_o shall_v have_v implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o not_o have_v trust_v to_o much_o upon_o thy_o own_o conscience_n which_o may_v deceive_v itself_o i_o have_v bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a who_o say_v i_o pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o law_n by_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o also_o in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o hide_a sin_n which_o my_o conscience_n know_v not_o off_o which_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n see_v psal._n 19_o 12_o 1_o job._n 3._o 20._o teach_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v ask_v pardon_n therefore_o and_o amend_v v._o 33._o recompense_n according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n refuse_v namely_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o thou_o to_o demand_v justice_n as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v v._o 36._o my_o desire_n be_v the_o italian_a o_o father_n let_v job_n be_v try_v namely_o o_o father_n who_o i_o adore_v for_o thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n do_v not_o withdraw_v thy_o visitation_n from_o job_n until_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n and_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v humility_n and_o confession_n v._o 37._o he_o add_v the_o italian_a he_o will_v add_v i_o desire_v it_o for_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n for_o fear_v least_o be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a mind_n he_o shall_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o thou_o to_o the_o dimâ—nition_n of_o thy_o glory_n clap_v in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n psal._n 47._o 1._o and_o 98._o 8._o chap._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o think_v thou_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v that_o thou_o shall_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n contendâ—st_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o not_o respect_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n for_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n job_n 9_o 22._o and_o 10._o 14._o and_o 31._o 2._o 3._o my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n the_o italian_a my_o righteousness_n be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v justify_v i_o though_o man_n condemn_v i_o v._o 4._o thy_o companion_n those_o which_o approve_v of_o thy_o opinion_n and_o be_v here_o present_a at_o this_o disputation_n job_n 18._o 2._o v._o 5._o the_o heaven_n consider_v by_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o dis-equality_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n against_o who_o man_n can_v have_v any_o just_a action_n ground_v upon_o damage_n or_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n job_n 22._o 2._o luke_n 17._o 10._o see_v isa._n 55._o 9_o v._o 9_o the_o oppress_a man_n lamentation_n though_o they_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o obtain_v freedom_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a prayer_n how_o much_o less_o than_o o_o job_n shall_v thy_o lament_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o â—one_n but_o he_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o convert_v thyself_o unto_o he_o with_o humility_n and_o acknowledgement_n see_v hos._n 7._o 14._o v._o 10._o my_o maker_n and_o consequent_o i_o be_o â—is_fw-la and_o he_o be_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o free_v i_o from_o the_o unjust_a tyranny_n of_o other_o master_n who_o give_v comfort_v his_o child_n secret_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 9_o and_o 149._o 4._o v._o 11._o who_o teach_v we_o too_o not_o complain_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o beast_n do_v when_o they_o feel_v any_o pain_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o with_o well_o prepare_a prayer_n which_o seem_v opposite_a to_o job_n say_v job_n 6_o 5._o v._o 12._o because_o of_o because_o they_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o their_o pride_n hinder_v they_o from_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o deliverance_n v._o 13._o vanity_n the_o vain_a cry_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faithful_a prayer_n v._o 14._o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o see_v he_o the_o italian_a how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o â—eare_z they_z who_o say_v thou_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o thou_o that_o profess_v thou_o will_v not_o
will_v set_v no_o neither_o by_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n that_o turn_n aside_o namely_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o regard_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o grace_n nor_o favour_n i_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o shun_v he_o v._o 5._o slander_v he_o touch_v those_o vice_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a among_o courtier_n v._o 8._o early_o the_o italian_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n or_o careful_o by_o a_o simile_n take_v from_o the_o daily_o sweep_v of_o house_n or_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n jer._n 2d_o 12._o psal._n cii_o the_o title_n a_o prayer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n his_o complaint_n or_o his_o prayer_n v._o 4._o like_a grass_n which_o be_v cut_v and_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n i_o forget_v extreme_a affliction_n have_v make_v i_o forsake_v and_o grow_v careless_a of_o my_o food_n i_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o whereby_o i_o be_o become_v dry_a and_o liane_a v_o 5._o to_o my_o skin_n the_o italian_a my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o my_o skin_n v._o 6._o a_o pelican_n a_o solitary_a bird_n which_o give_v out_o terrible_a cry_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n grievous_a lamentation_n when_o it_o be_v exile_v v._o 8._o be_v swear_v the_o italian_a do_v make_v curse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o strange_a affliction_n they_o do_v make_v i_o a_o example_n of_o curse_n say_v be_v thou_o accurse_v like_o such_o a_o one_o see_v num._n 5._o â—7_n isa._n 65._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v lie_v with_o one_o face_n upon_o the_o ground_n among_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o fashion_n which_o be_v use_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2d_o be_o 12._o 16._o job._n 2._o 8._o v._o 10._o list_a i_o up_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n former_a prosperity_n which_o make_v their_o present_a calamity_n more_o grievous_a and_o sensible_a or_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o which_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n for_o to_o dash_v it_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a against_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o but_o thou_o though_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o fail_v yet_o god_n endure_v of_o ever_o in_o essence_n truth_n and_o power_n therefore_o he_o can_v and_o will_v restore_v it_o see_v 1._o be_o 5._o 19_o thy_o remembrance_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o church_n of_o thyself_o and_o she_o ought_v most_o faithful_o to_o retain_v and_o preach_v see_v isa._n 26._o 8._o and_o 57_o 8._o or_o plain_o thy_o name_n hos_fw-la 12._o 5._o v._o 13._o the_o set_a time_n namely_o of_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a 2_o chron._n 36._o 21_o jer._n 25._o 12._o and_o 29._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 2._o v._o 14._o in_o her_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal._n 79._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o heathen_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n restauration_n and_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v and_o make_v manifest_a there_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n god_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 16._o in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v bear_v or_o if_o thiâ—_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o thou_o shall_v create_v anew_o or_o thy_o people_n isâ—ael_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o into_o a_o new_a life_n isa._n 43._o 21_o ezech._n 3â—_n 3._o v._o 23._o in_o thewâ—y_n in_o the_o time_n the_o jowish_a nation_n be_v in_o prosperity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissipation_n which_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n gen._n 49._o 10._o which_o have_v a_o relation_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flower_n of_o one_o age_n job_n 15._o 3â—_n psal_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl_n 7._o 17._o v._o 24._o thy_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o coâ—muncation_n of_o benefit_n correspondent_a to_o thy_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v live_v so_o must_v she_o live_v as_o thou_o be_v everlasting_a so_o must_v she_o be_v also_o matth._n 22._o 32._o i_o beseech_v thou_o then_o to_o fulfil_v these_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 26._o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v change_v form_n and_o state_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 10._o 11._o the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n have_v not_o communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o eternity_n to_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 18._o see_v lam_n 5._o 19_o 20._o hab._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 22._o 32._o psal._n ciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_z that_o be_v namely_o all_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 3._o thy_o disease_n namely_o corporal_a one_o which_o he_o heal_v when_o and_o how_o he_o in_o his_o providence_n think_v fit_v but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v exod._n 15._o 26._o isa._n 19_o 22._o v._o 4._o from_o destruction_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o many_o mortal_a danger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o hell_n crown_v thou_o he_o do_v encompass_v thou_o and_o heap_v thou_o full_a and_o raise_v thou_o up_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n v._o 5._o like_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o always_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a whereby_o it_o seem_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o grow_v young_a again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o bird_n change_v her_o feather_n as_o isa._n 40._o 31._o mich._n 1._o 16._o other_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o some_o singularity_n of_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a v._o 7._o his_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o one_o life_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 12._o remove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v through_o his_o grace_n absolve_v and_o ease_v we_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o nothing_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v absolute_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o from_o we_o or_o from_o himself_o turn_v his_o thought_n away_o from_o they_o to_o not_o represent_v they_o unto_o his_o severe_a judgement_n in_o their_o natural_a filthiness_n v._o 14._o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o psal._n 78._o 39_o our_o frame_n the_o italian_a our_o nature_n the_o hebrew_n frame_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o frail_a slippery_a and_o mortal_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defect_n and_o corrupt_v on_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o two_o general_a miâ—â—â—ies_n of_o man_n which_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n v._o 16._o the_o place_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o express_v the_o entire_a abolishment_n of_o a_o thing_n leave_v neither_o sign_n nor_o remnant_n thereof_o v._o 17._o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 20._o harken_v the_o italian_a obey_v or_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 21._o his_o host_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o celestial_a body_n gen._n 2._o 1._o psal._n civ_o ver_fw-la 3._o lay_v italian_n make_v figurative_a and_o poetical_a term_n in_o the_o water_n namely_o the_o upper_a water_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 148._o 4._o v._o 4._o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v they_o ready_a at_o his_o service_n to_o send_v they_o here_o and_o there_o to_o
over_o the_o church_n within_o which_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o true_a inheritance_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v some_o unlawful_a course_n v._o 5._o turn_v aside_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a beat_a way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o justice_n to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n with_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceit_n prov._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 29._o 16._o psal._n cxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captivity_n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v express_o upon_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n like_o they_o our_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a v._o 4._o turn_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v our_o deliverance_n as_o well_o in_o deliver_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n as_o in_o fulfil_v of_o we_o who_o yet_o lie_v languish_v under_o grievous_a burden_n as_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o as_o water_v be_v to_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n which_o be_v refresh_v and_o flourish_v again_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v or_o of_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n the_o poor_a husbandman_n throw_v with_o a_o evil_n will_v that_o small_a store_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v afterward_o comfort_v by_o the_o ensue_a harvest_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o much_o grief_n but_o now_o we_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o joy_n and_o feast_n jer._n 31._o 9_o of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o in_o these_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n we_o be_v grieve_v because_o of_o the_o small_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o that_o whereupon_o we_o do_v employ_v our_o mean_n and_o labour_n namely_o in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o full_a comfort_n thereby_o v._o 6._o precious_a seed_n the_o italian_a seed_n buy_v for_o a_o price_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o occasion_n of_o grief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hebrew_a the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o harvest_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n other_o precious_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corn_n which_o be_v good_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v sow_v psal._n cxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o assist_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o family_n with_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n v._o 2._o of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o eat_v in_o great_a scarcity_n vain_a namely_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o store_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o laboursome_a life_n &_o of_o your_o wretched_a spare_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a rest_n without_o anxiety_n or_o care_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o rest_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n after_o it_o have_v with_o loyalty_n and_o diligence_n perform_v such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v call_v unto_o v._o 3._o child_n namely_o good_a one_o a_o heritage_n a_o gift_n which_o god_n the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n v._o 4._o so_o be_v italian_n such_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n be_v arm_v and_o guard_v by_o a_o company_n of_o valiant_a child_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a armour_n v._o 5._o his_o quiver_n namely_o his_o family_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o honourable_a assembly_n or_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v any_o plead_v such_o court_n be_v ancient_o keep_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n they_o may_v maintain_v their_o state_n and_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o all_o oppression_n find_v themselves_o accompany_v by_o virtuous_a and_o courageous_a child_n and_o father_n that_o have_v such_o child_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o reproach_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a child_n see_v the_o contrary_a job_n 5._o 4._o psal._n cxxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o thoushalt_v eat_v thou_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o have_v lawful_o get_v in_o follow_v thy_o vocation_n he_o now_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o of_o zion_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n as_o creator_n do_v general_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n psal._n cxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o from_o my_o youth_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n youth_n be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n ezeck_n 23._o 3._o hos._n 2._o 15._o &_o 11._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o plower_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o evil_n do_v the_o church_n rend_v and_o tear_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n save_v end_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v it_o through_o affliction_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a heritage_n well_o cleanse_v &_o manure_v v._o 4._o the_o cord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o harness_n belong_v to_o this_o work_n namely_o all_o the_o mean_n power_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o tyrant_n v_o 6._o grass_n opposite_a to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a plant_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o labour_n such_o as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v psal._n cxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n and_o danger_n or_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o without_o thy_o grace_n will_v sink_v i_o in_o despair_n v._o 3._o shall_v mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o shall_v examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v gracious_a unto_o man_n not_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wickedness_n through_o indulgency_n and_o impunity_n but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o to_o move_v they_o inward_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o respect_v thy_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v unto_o thou_o voluntary_a service_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o every_o work_n be_v contaminate_v and_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 40._o psal._n 85._o 9_o v._o 6._o more_o then_o more_o fervent_o than_o those_o who_o tire_v by_o long_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n v._o 7._o plenteoâ—s_n he_o redeem_v man_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n through_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a psal._n cxxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o heart_n i_o have_v not_o through_o pride_n or_o rashness_n undertake_v any_o thing_n beyond_o my_o vocation_n or_o capacity_n see_v rom._n 12._o 16._o v._o 2._o sure_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o implicit_a and_o shorten_a oath_n behave_v the_o italian_a compose_v or_o frame_v namely_o to_o obedience_n silence_n and_o docilitie_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n show_v their_o weak_a and_o lowly_a estate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o psal._n cxxxii_o the_o title_n a_fw-la song_n pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o his_o day_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o temple_n after_o the_o
like_v unto_o some_o precious_a thing_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o place_n where_o they_o keep_v victual_n or_o treasure_n v._o 7._o sound_v wisdom_n the_o italian_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n v._o 8._o the_o path_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a man_n together_o with_o all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 9_o good_a path_n or_o path_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o just_a and_o virtuous_a proceed_n v._o 12._o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a v._o 13._o of_o darkness_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o voluntary_a ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o secure_a light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n law_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o v._o 16._o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adulteress_n who_o have_v a_o husband_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o other_o other_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n common_a whore_n be_v call_v strange_a woman_n because_o that_o infamous_a exercise_n be_v forbid_v to_o israeltish_a woman_n deut._n 23._o 17._o and_o they_o who_o by_o abuse_n or_o toleration_n do_v do_v it_o be_v stranger_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o solomon_n speak_v oâ—â—uch_o verse_n 17._o they_o be_v hold_v as_o profane_v and_o excommunicate_a person_n v._o 17._o the_o guide_n namely_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 3._o 4._o the_o covenant_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n it_o be_v always_o contract_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o be_v always_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o witness_v in_o it_o see_v malachy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o v._o 18._o her_o house_n her_o conversation_n and_o acquaintance_n bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n unto_o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a unto_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v upon_o job_n 26._o 5._o v._o 19_o none_o that_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o impossible_a for_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o she_o for_o to_o avoid_v perdition_n v._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v this_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 16_o verse_n v._o 21._o shall_v remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v or_o they_o shall_v survive_v the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o mercy_n thou_o shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n about_o thy_o have_v they_o in_o dear_a and_o perpetual_a remembrance_n a_o term_n take_v from_o thing_n which_o man_n wear_v about_o they_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 9_o deuteronomy_n chap_n 6._o 8._o proverbes_n 6_o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v thou_o find_v thou_o will_v make_v thyself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o samuel_n 2._o 26._o luke_n 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o roman_n 14._o 18._o and_o shall_v be_v understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o prudent_a in_o humane_a thing_n v._o 6._o acknowledge_v he_o yield_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n v._o 7._o in_o thy_o own_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v by_o self_n love_n v._o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v thereby_o sinde_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o recreation_n to_o thy_o soul_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o fomâ—ntations_n plaster_n and_o 〈…〉_z ction_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o navel_n for_o diverse_a infirmity_n especial_o to_o little_a child_n and_o also_o from_o that_o when_o a_o man_n bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perfect_a health_n and_o of_o his_o be_v vigorous_a and_o strong_a v._o 9_o honour_v do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o benefit_n by_o free_a will_n offering_n or_o by_o consecrate_v of_o those_o part_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o require_v by_o his_o law_n as_o â—ithes_n firstling_n and_o the_o like_a v._o 13._o that_o get_v hebrew_n that_o draw_v out_o as_o out_o of_o some_o hide_a place_n or_o out_o of_o some_o treasure_n so_o be_v describe_v the_o endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v make_v wisdom_n but_o do_v draw_v or_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n v._o 14._o merchandise_n namely_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v get_v by_o make_v use_n of_o wisdom_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n by_o lay_v out_o money_n for_o merchandize_n v._o 16._o in_o her_o right_a hand_n these_o blessing_n also_o do_v follow_v it_o v._o 17._o her_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a happiness_n and_o delight_n v._o 18._o a_o tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 22._o be_v a_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o last_a life_n and_o continual_a vigour_n and_o health_n before_o man_n sin_v so_o true_a wisdom_n maintain_v man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 19_o have_v found_v have_v make_v it_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a he_o thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o as_o god_n wisdom_n have_v be_v the_o only_a architectrice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o wisdom_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o he_o maintain_v and_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n work_n and_o affair_n v._o 20._o break_a up_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o great_a channel_n and_o hollow_a place_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n genesis_n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o grace_n like_o a_o beautiful_a collar_n and_o ornament_n for_o one_o neck_n see_v proverbes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 9_o v._o 27._o from_o they_o hebrew_n from_o the_o owner_n namely_o from_o those_o to_o who_o thou_o owe_v it_o either_o by_o right_n equity_n or_o charity_n as_o the_o poor_a or_o her_o 〈…〉_z ng_z etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o his_o secret_a namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v their_o election_n and_o salvation_n or_o plain_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o psalm_n 55._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 15._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o a_o father_n namely_o i_o solomon_n who_o perform_v a_o father_n duty_n towards_o you_o v._o 2_o my_o law_n because_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o only_o mere_a document_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o but_o be_v also_o rule_v for_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o a_o sovereign_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o command_v you_o v._o 3_o for_o i_o be_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v child_n have_v have_v such_o excellent_a education_n from_o david_n my_o father_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o my_o word_n deserve_v attention_n and_o obedience_n only_o only_o dear_a and_o none_o but_o i_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n for_o otherwise_o david_n have_v divers_a child_n by_o bathsheba_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o and_o some_o copy_n have_v also_o only_o among_o my_o mother_n child_n v._o 4_o and_o live_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n upon_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n exo._n 20._o 12._o v._o 7_o the_o principal_a namely_o man_n great_a good_a consist_v in_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n tho_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v all_o thy_o mean_n therein_o see_v matthew_n 13._o 44._o the_o sense_n be_v let_v he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o good_n v._o 8_o exalt_v her_o that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o hold_v she_o in_o great_a esteem_n v._o 12_o when_o thou_o follow_v this_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n thou_o will_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o let_v but_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v it_o v._o 16_o to_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v set_v or_o into_o secret_a pit_n which_o be_v their_o secret_a practice_n and_o privy_a lurk_n as_o prov._n 1_o 1â—_n or_o into_o utter_a ruin_n v._o 17_o they_o eat_v they_o live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o rapine_n deceit_n and_o extortion_n or_o they_o only_o take_v delight_n
so_o that_o they_o seem_v for_o to_o divine_a either_o in_o foreseeing_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o in_o discover_v of_o secret_a thing_n or_o in_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 44._o verse_n 15._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 16._o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 51._o transgress_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o singular_a inspiration_n be_v perpetual_a but_o that_o when_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o it_o do_v work_v so_o powerful_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o utter_v infallible_a oracle_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v falsify_v without_o a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o god_n v._o 12_o abomination_n to_o king_n namely_o to_o those_o king_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o virtuous_a which_o only_o deserve_v this_o glorious_a name_n for_o the_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o power_n be_v justice_n and_o they_o punish_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o v._o 5._o in_o the_o light_n the_o subject_n be_v embolden_v comfort_v and_o joy_v when_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o love_n and_o gracious_a towards_o they_o the_o latter_a rain_n a_o rain_n which_o fall_v very_o seldom_o in_o those_o conntry_n yet_o be_v much_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n job_n chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o zach._n chapt_n 10._o verse_n 1._o v._o 17_o that_o keep_v that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o avoyd_v all_o occasion_n of_o go_v astray_o and_o hold_v himself_o straight_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n the_o nine_o v._o 19_o to_o divide_v then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o violence_n and_o extortion_n v._o 20_o handle_v a_o matter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n have_v a_o true_a taste_n and_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o the_o sweetness_n eloquence_n and_o grace_n in_o speak_v cause_v knowledge_n to_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n and_o worth_n or_o he_o that_o be_v be_v endow_v with_o it_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o to_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v other_o v._o 22_o understanding_n wisdom_n like_o a_o live_a spring_n always_o furnish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o new_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o good_a advice_n etc._n etc._n the_o instruction_n namely_o whatsoever_o they_o utter_v for_o advice_n council_n or_o instruction_n psalm_n 49._o verse_n 13._o v._o 23_o add_v cause_v to_o be_v daily_o wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o his_o speech_n v._o 24._o pleasant_n aretina_n full_a of_o sweet_a cordiality_n affectionate_a compassion_n and_o faithful_a consolation_n v._o 26_o he_o that_o the_o italian_a the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o lawful_a labour_n be_v first_o reap_v by_o he_o that_o labour_v he_o thereby_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n v._o 27._o dig_v up_o the_o italian_a make_v ready_a the_o hebrew_a term_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o cook_n other_o dig_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v plot_n secret_o burn_v fire_n this_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precedent_a figure_n for_o your_o secret_a calumny_n false_a and_o malicious_a report_n dissemble_v and_o fraudulent_a speech_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n which_o make_v ready_a and_o ripen_v the_o intent_n of_o do_v hurt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n v._o 28_o chief_a friend_n namely_o those_o most_o trusty_a friend_n which_o do_v give_v advice_n and_o council_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n see_v psal._n 55._o 13._o mic._n 7._o 5._o v._o 29_o entice_v seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o theft_n robbery_n and_o extortion_n prov_n 1._o 10._o v._o 30_o he_o shutâ—eeb_fw-mi evil_n man_n be_v pensive_a and_o solitary_a whilst_o they_o be_v devise_v of_o malice_n but_o break_v out_o in_o laughter_n and_o scoff_v when_o they_o have_v execute_v it_o v._o 31_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v be_v find_v god_n ordinary_o grant_v long_a life_n to_o good_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a see_v psalm_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 10._o 27._o v._o 33_o dispose_v the_o determination_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o the_o lot_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o that_o cause_v the_o italian_a that_o bring_v see_v upon_o prov._n 10._o 5._o v._o 4_o to_o false_a lip_n to_o evil_a enticement_n and_o suggestion_n and_o to_o slattery_n and_o false_a praise_n or_o general_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a speech_n v._o 6_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o father_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o respect_v especial_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o child_n be_v discreet_o bring_v up_o by_o they_o see_n psalm_n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o father_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n virtue_n enoble_v the_o child_n and_o renow_v they_o and_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n supply_v many_o defect_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o venerable_a old_a age_n v._o 8._o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o most_o essectuall_a bait_n even_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o it_o whithersoever_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o allurement_n and_o trial_n of_o present_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v to_o alluâ—e_v one_o to_o favour_v a_o just_a cause_n or_o else_o to_o bribe_v he_o for_o to_o oppose_v it_o v._o 9_o he_o that_o cover_v he_o that_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v to_o another_o man_n injury_n and_o be_v no_o malignant_a or_o indiscreet_a tale-carrier_n procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o man_n other_o he_o which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o injury_n which_o be_v proffer_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n proverb_n chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n the_o twelve_o v._o 10_o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v feel_v more_o lively_a and_o produce_v also_o more_o lively_a fruit_n of_o amendment_n v._o 11_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o the_o rebellious_a man_n seek_v nothing_o but_o evil_a a_o cruel_a messenger_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n v._o 12_o a_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o small_a understanding_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o own_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o any_o of_o they_o v._o 14._o as_o when_o one_o open_v the_o sluice_n or_o cut_v the_o bank_n which_o do_v he_o can_v stay_v the_o water_n from_o gush_v out_o or_o overflow_n so_o by_o small_a beginning_n of_o strife_n oftentimes_o there_o grow_v and_o arise_v grent_a contention_n the_o violence_n of_o which_o can_v be_v stay_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o italian_a before_o it_o come_v to_o reproach_n namely_o to_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n after_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v blow_n wound_n and_o murder_n v._o 16_o a_o price_n namely_o mean_v and_o outward_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n no_o heart_n namely_o to_o desire_n or_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n v._o 17_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a and_o loyal_a friend_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o friend_n whereas_o your_o near_a kinsman_n ordinary_o never_o show_v themselves_o but_o upon_o some_o grievous_a mis-forturies_a and_o in_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o stir_v up_o and_o waken_v their_o natural_a duty_n and_o affection_n v._o 18_o strike_v hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v bind_v for_o other_o man_n prov._n 6._o 1._o and_o 11._o 15._o become_v surety_n rafh_o and_o inconsiderate_o v._o 19_o that_o exalt_v as_o when_o one_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n to_o raise_v a_o gate_n therein_o he_o endanger_v the_o wall_n thereby_o so_o one_o that_o will_v raise_v and_o exalt_v himself_o boyond_v his_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n proverb_n 11._o 2._o and_o 16._o 18._o v._o 23_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v it_o out_o secret_o pro._n 21._o 14._o v._o 24._o before_o he_o namely_o he_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o light_n and_o a_o seeure_fw-fr guide_v in_o all_o his_o business_n or_o he_o find_v and_o gain_v it_o easy_o as_o proverb_n
from_o euphrates_n unto_o the_o little_a rivet_n call_v sihor_n which_o be_v the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o length_n you_o shall_v be_v none_o shall_v escape_v v._o 13._o in_o that_o day_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n together_o again_o which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o captivity_n which_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a bring_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxviii_o vers._n 1._o to_o the_o crown_n namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a tribe_n whereof_o be_v ephraim_n for_o his_o number_n and_o power_n more_o glorious_a than_o judah_n and_o much_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n hos._n 5._o 5._o &_o 7._o 5_o 10._o &_o 13._o 1._o amos_n 6._o 6._o on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o high_a and_o hilly_a than_o judah_n country_n which_o be_v low_a towards_o the_o wilderness_n other_o in_o the_o best_a and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 2._o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n ready_a at_o his_o command_n for_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 5._o in_o that_o day_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v cause_v judah_n to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o miraculous_a protection_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o excellent_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n under_o hezekiah_n isa_n 32._o 1._o v._o 6._o and_o for_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v inspire_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o valour_n in_o his_o man_n of_o war_n for_o to_o beat_v back_o their_o enemy_n a_o description_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n govern_v just_o at_o home_n and_o able_a abroad_o to_o resist_v any_o endeavour_n of_o their_o enemy_n v._o 7._o they_o also_o namely_o they_o of_o judah_n also_o have_v imitate_v and_o shall_v imitate_v the_o foresay_a sin_n of_o ephraim_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a order_n which_o hezekiah_n reestablish_v have_v err_v through_o wine_n the_o italian_a have_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o wine_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o violent_a passion_n which_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reason_n see_v pro._n 20._o 1._o hos._n 4._o 11._o in_o vision_n in_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o prophetic_a revelation_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o prophet_n in_o judgement_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decide_v cause_n in_o judgement_n see_v deut._n 17._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 8._o mal._n 2_o 7._o v._o 9_o who_o shall_v these_o desolation_n do_v dim_a and_o dull_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n nor_o correction_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 29._o 10._o v._o 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v they_o be_v become_v so_o â—upid_n that_o one_o must_v propose_v god_n word_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n to_o child_n in_o a_o rough_a manner_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v solid_a and_o perfect_a in_o it_o heb._n 5._o 12._o &_o 6._o 1._o v._o 11._o for_o with_o this_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n though_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a way_n and_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o law_n consist_v your_o peace_n and_o security_n cause_o the_o weary_a do_v so_o that_o your_o poor_a country_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o afflict_v may_v now_o be_v a_o little_a ease_v of_o the_o scourge_n which_o she_o be_v threaten_v with_o v._o 13._o the_o word_n i_o will_v punish_v their_o wilful_a rebellion_n with_o a_o great_a blindness_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o be_v no_o way_n guide_v by_o my_o word_n nor_o spirit_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o final_a ruin_n v._o 15._o we_o have_v we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o any_o danger_n scourge_n whereof_o be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o we_o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o safety_n with_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n v._o 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o their_o height_n my_o justice_n require_v to_o have_v you_o punish_v therefore_o i_o will_v first_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o elect_a to_o confirm_v their_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o stagger_a church_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n isaiah_n the_o italian_a that_o have_v lay_v i_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v that_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v also_o plant_v faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o elect_a that_o lean_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n or_o trial_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n the_o italian_a shall_v not_o go_v astray_o heb._n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n because_o that_o folk_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n do_v run_v up_o and_o down_o at_o random_n to_o find_v it_o again_o without_o any_o judgement_n v._o 17._o judgement_n also_o but_o as_o for_o you_o wicked_a one_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o my_o justice_n and_o will_v make_v your_o punishment_n equal_a with_o your_o fault_n the_o hail_n whereof_o see_z vers_n 2._o the_o refuge_n whereof_o see_v vers_n 15._o v._o 19_o by_o morning_n begin_v still_o again_o without_o any_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v shall_v yield_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v but_o only_o to_o put_v you_o in_o great_a terror_n and_o confusion_n v._o 20._o the_o bed_n figurative_a and_o proverbial_a term_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o mean_n and_o device_n they_o can_v use_v will_v no_o way_n defend_v they_o v._o 21._o his_o strange_a namely_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a or_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o mildness_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o enemy_n against_o a_o stranger_n see_v lam._n 3._o 33._o v._o 22._o lest_o your_o band_n lest_o god_n judgement_n which_o already_o keep_v you_o bind_v like_o prisoner_n do_v grow_v strong_a upon_o you_o v._o 24._o the_o ploughman_n even_o as_o the_o ploughman_n do_v not_o always_o plough_v but_o after_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o land_n he_o sow_v it_o so_o god_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v and_o threaten_v come_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o punishment_n befit_v his_o justice_n and_o providence_n v._o 25._o principal_a wheat_n the_o italian_a wheat_n by_o a_o certain_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o field_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o sow_v the_o appoint_a barley_n the_o italian_a barley_n at_o certain_a mark_n he_o mean_v certain_a mark_n which_o husbandman_n do_v use_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o field_n for_o to_o sort_v out_o their_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o for_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o keep_v a_o equality_n in_o their_o sow_v v._o 27._o be_v not_o thresh_v as_o after_o harvest_n all_o kind_n of_o seed_n be_v not_o thresh_v out_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o corn_n be_v thresh_v out_o with_o cartwheele_n or_o beast_n hoof_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n other_o small_a seed_n be_v thresh_v out_o with_o â—â—ails_n or_o rod_n so_o god_n visitation_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n v._o 29._o this_o also_o this_o diversity_n in_o the_o disperse_v of_o god_n judgement_n proceed_v from_o god_n wise_a providence_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n so_o do_v he_o also_o observe_v supreme_a wisdom_n in_o his_o own_o chap._n xxix_o vers._n 1._o to_o ariel_n by_o ezek._n 43._o 15_o 16._o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n or_o of_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n either_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o lion_n shape_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o because_o god_n show_v himself_o terrible_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o roar_v by_o his_o word_n against_o his_o enemy_n joel_n 3._o 16._o amos_n 1._o 2._o or_o because_o that_o
vers._n 1._o but_o now_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v redeem_v my_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o free_v she_o from_o all_o her_o evil_n that_o create_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o first_o creation_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n isa._n 29._o 23._o i_o have_v call_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v and_o have_v choose_v thou_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n exod._n 33._o 17._o v._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v a_o description_n of_o extreme_a calamity_n psal._n 66._o 12._o from_o which_o god_n always_o deliver_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o i_o give_v i_o have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o calamity_n and_o have_v put_v other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o i_o and_o thy_o enemy_n in_o thy_o stead_n to_o be_v thy_o ransom_n see_v prov._n 11._o 8._o and_o 21._o 18._o v._o 7._o that_o be_v call_v even_o as_o child_n be_v call_v by_o their_o father_n name_n yea_o i_o have_v this_o redouble_v of_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v god_n work_n and_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 8._o the_o blind_a within_o this_o particular_a taxation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o wilful_a blindness_n isa._n 42._o 19_o be_v contain_v all_o other_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o they_o abound_v in_o carnal_a understanding_n v._o 9_o be_v gather_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n either_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o to_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o they_o as_o isa._n 41._o 1_o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o namely_o among_o their_o false_a god_n declare_v thiâ—_n namely_o this_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v justify_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a god_n isa._n 41._o 26._o and_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a eternal_a god_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o glory_n and_o worship_n v._o 10._o you_o namely_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o truth_n and_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n joint_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o call_v god_n servant_n and_o choose_v by_o prerogative_n isa._n 42._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o be_v for_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o belief_n and_o confession_n that_o i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o all_o which_o acknowledgement_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 12._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v cause_v my_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v accomplish_v in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o will_v afterward_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n no_o strange_a god_n namely_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o i_o v._o 13._o you_o before_o i_o be_v before_o time_n begin_v to_o run_v on_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a let_v it_o or_o call_v it_o back_o v._o 14._o for_o your_o sake_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n set_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n stile_n i_o have_v send_v namely_o by_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o mede_n bring_v down_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o babylonian_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o unlooked_a for_o surprise_v of_o their_o city_n to_o fly_v to_o save_v themselves_o upon_o the_o river_n euphrates_n v._o 16._o which_o make_v exod_v 14._o 21._o v._o 17._o bring_v forth_o by_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o pursue_v the_o people_n with_o his_o army_n exod._n 14._o 4_o v._o 18._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o it_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v quite_o darken_v the_o other_o v._o 19_o now_o it_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o short_a time_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o year_n which_o be_v past_a since_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o the_o furthermost_a time_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o and_o present_v make_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n by_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n as_o i_o do_v former_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o desaâ—â—_n in_o which_o i_o cause_v stream_n of_o water_n to_o run_v continual_o along_o with_o they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o numb_a 20._o 11._o psalm_n 78._o 16._o see_v isa._n 35._o 6._o and_o 41._o 18._o v._o 20_o the_o beast_n a_o figurative_a exaggeration_n as_o if_o the_o wild_a beast_n participate_v also_o of_o this_o unwonted_a abundance_n of_o water_n as_o peradventure_o they_o real_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v also_o on_o their_o behalf_n praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miraculous_a benefit_n v._o 21._o have_v i_o form_v to_o who_o i_o will_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a be_v through_o my_o deliverance_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v i_o contrary_a to_o that_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n which_o be_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v afterward_o see_v psal._n 102._o 18._o v._o 23._o thou_o have_v not_o but_o haste_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o idol_n or_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o external_a service_n thou_o do_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v without_o piety_n or_o repentance_n amos_n 5._o 25._o v._o 24._o make_a i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v try_v my_o long_a patience_n in_o see_v and_o suffer_v thy_o sin_n to_o my_o great_a annoyance_n isa._n 1._o 13._o v._o 25._o for_o i_o own_o out_o of_o my_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o mere_a good_a will_n to_o exercise_v and_o show_v my_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o ezek._n 36._o 22._o v._o 26._o put_v i_o in_o haste_n thou_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v or_o reply_v to_o these_o my_o accusation_n v._o 27._o thy_o first_o father_n namely_o adam_n his_o meaning_n be_v thou_o be_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a even_o in_o thy_o first_o natural_a beginning_n isa_n 48._o 8._o namely_o in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o teacher_n namely_o those_o man_n which_o thou_o imploye_v as_o mediator_n towards_o i_o as_o the_o priest_n therefore_o neither_o in_o thyself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n of_o restauration_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o i_o only_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a v._o 28._o i_o have_v profane_v not_o regard_v the_o false_a name_n they_o bear_v of_o sacred_a person_n the_o prince_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n chap_n xliv_o vers._n 3._o water_v namely_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n for_o the_o purge_n and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o my_o poor_a elect_n who_o conscience_n will_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o extreme_a want_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n shall_v join_v with_o my_o church_n and_o shall_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o service_n see_v psalm_n 87._o 4._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o god_n here_o reiterate_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 41._o 22._o and_o 43._o 9_o against_o idol_n and_o idolater_n shall_v call_v this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n first_o decree_n and_o council_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o first_o form_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n calling_n in_o scripture_n signify_v create_v and_o produce_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o declare_v which_o follow_v be_v the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n determine_v and_o set_v in_o order_n be_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n it_o namely_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n since_o i_o namely_o since_o or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o worship_v they_o v._o
v._o 8._o have_v i_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v assist_v thou_o with_o my_o eternal_a and_o divine_a power_n when_o as_o be_v full_o appease_v with_o my_o church_n i_o shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v acquire_v that_o by_o thy_o perpetual_a intercession_n towards_o i_o my_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o hindrance_n preserve_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o own_o person_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o establish_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o people_n deliverance_n and_o return_v from_o babylon_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v namely_o my_o elect_a be_v thus_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o my_o blessing_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o celestial_a call_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a v._o 11._o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n v._o 12._o of_o sinim_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v a_o people_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n be_v gen._n 10._o 17._o other_o think_v they_o be_v a_o nation_n on_o the_o furthermost_a eastern_a part_n called_z formerly_z sina_n now_o china_n v._o 14._o zion_n namely_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o great_a affliction_n v._o 16._o grave_v thou_o i_o will_v ever_o remember_v thou_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o v._o 17._o thy_o child_n thy_o former_a desolation_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o recompense_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n sudden_o convert_v and_o join_v to_o thou_o in_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 18._o all_o these_o namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n clothe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v make_v renown_v and_o glorious_a v._o 19_o thy_o waste_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a number_n of_o new_a member_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o namely_o the_o carnal_a jew_n v._o 21._o desolate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n who_o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n v._o 22._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v by_o my_o power_n cause_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v bow_v they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n faith_n and_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o thou_o or_o they_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o v._o 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o church_n miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o over_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v also_o signify_v the_o church_n redemption_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o work_v with_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n v._o 26._o feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o isa._n 9_o 20._o chap._n l._n vers._n 1._o where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o jew_n i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o your_o nation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n neither_o have_v i_o subject_v your_o particular_a person_n unto_o bondage_n through_o my_o own_o rigour_n and_o hardness_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o though_o she_o be_v innocent_a deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o father_n for_o poverty_n may_v sell_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 21._o 7._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o to_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v v._o 2._o no_o man_n namely_o for_o to_o receive_v i_o john_n 1._o 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o hand_n do_v not_o you_o know_v i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v you_o at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o former_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o i_o do_v the_o miracle_n here_o mention_v dry_v up_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o die_v in_o the_o river_n darken_n the_o sky_n with_o thick_a darkness_n exo._n 7._o 18._o &_o 10._o 21._o &_o 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o word_n be_v altogether_o divine_a direct_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o afflict_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o propound_v by_o i_o through_o god_n express_v command_v and_o therefore_o for_o it_o be_o i_o hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o the_o learned_a namely_o of_o supreme_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o of_o celestial_a doctrine_n he_o waken_v he_o always_o inspire_v i_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n joh._n 5._o 20._o &_o 8._o 28_o 38._o col._n 2._o 3._o v._o 7._o set_a my_o face_n i_o have_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v myself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o office_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o other_o opposition_n see_v jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 20._o ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o judge_n approver_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v present_a to_o bear_v i_o up_o against_o all_o man_n v._o 9_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o wicked_a my_o adversary_n v._o 10._o of_o his_o servant_n namely_o christ_n servant_n isa._n 42._o 1._o in_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n psal._n 23._o 4._o v._o 11._o behold_v but_o as_o for_o you_o rebel_n who_o think_v to_o escape_v my_o judgement_n with_o your_o carnal_a wit_n and_o your_o art_n and_o invention_n see_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v reap_v by_o it_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a this_o shall_v you_o namely_o all_o these_o inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a evil_n chap._n li._n vers._n 1._o after_o righteousness_n namely_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o false_a righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o work_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 32._o look_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o believe_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v reject_v consider_v that_o your_o first_o parent_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v alone_o when_o i_o call_v they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o increase_v their_o posterity_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o you_o by_o join_v the_o gentile_n to_o my_o church_n v._o 2._o alone_o have_v no_o child_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o v._o 3._o shall_v comfort_n raise_v she_o up_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_a eden_n namely_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o a_o law_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n and_o form_n in_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o my_o church_n psa._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 2._o 3._o will_v make_v i_o will_v firm_o and_o inevocable_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o secure_a guide_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n v._o 〈◊〉_d my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o promise_n my_o grace_n and_o bounty_n but_o especial_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o justice_n seat_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n to_o all_o believer_n rom._n
of_o former_a sin_n that_o i_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v nor_o suffer_v my_o true_a church_n to_o perish_v which_o consist_v of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n with_o who_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a so_o far_o as_o to_o curse_v or_o overthrow_v they_o but_o do_v only_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v lay_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a excellency_n which_o be_v like_o a_o building_n comose_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a upon_o a_o exquisite_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 18._o with_o fair_a colour_n the_o italian_a upon_o fine_a marble_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n v._o 14._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o well_o and_o right_o order_v manner_n or_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o god_n property_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o v._o 15._o they_o shall_v the_o enemy_n shall_v often_o conspire_v against_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v to_o their_o ruin_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v weapon_n and_o soldier_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v by_o my_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 17._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o my_o service_n or_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o child_n chap._n lv._o vers._n 1._o that_o thirst_v that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o come_v you_o namely_o to_o i_o christ_n who_o be_o the_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o of_o life_n signify_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n which_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v that_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o gain_v this_o good_a of_o yourselves_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o just_a price_n of_o it_o or_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o other_o worldly_a good_n for_o this_o matth._n 13._o 44._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o do_v you_o spend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o bestow_v all_o you_o have_v in_o superstition_n idolatry_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o way_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n which_o none_o can_v give_v you_o but_o i_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o word_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v his_o son_n in_o his_o vocation_n in_o who_o descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o father_n a_o witness_n namely_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n at_o which_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o touch_v christ_n two_o office_n namely_o of_o prophet_n and_o king_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o a_o nation_n namely_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o because_o of_o because_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accompany_v thy_o gospel_n with_o his_o divine_a virtue_n by_o which_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v or_o because_o god_n shall_v have_v plain_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 6._o while_o he_o while_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o and_o 8._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o thought_n i_o be_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o hard_a and_o implacable_a as_o man_n be_v neither_o be_o i_o inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o my_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 11._o so_o shall_v so_o likewise_o will_v i_o never_o recall_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n but_o will_v full_o perform_v it_o shall_v proper_a shall_v happy_o accomplish_v it_o without_o any_o obstacle_n or_o let_v v._o 12._o you_o shall_v go_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v free_v you_o v._o 13._o in_o slead_v god_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o true_a believer_n noble_a plant_n in_o stead_n of_o harmful_a bastard_n and_o wild_a plant_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n mic._n 7._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o miraculous_a change_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o praise_v for_o it_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n lvi_o vers._n 1._o for_o my_o salvation_n since_o i_o do_v proffer_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o i_o their_o benefactor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o mat._n 32._o and_o 4._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o my_o righteousness_n namely_o my_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21_o 22._o v._o 2._o the_o sabbath_n namely_o all_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_o the_o figure_n and_o sum_n v._o 3._o neither_o let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n as_o former_o those_o that_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v father_n among_o my_o people_n namely_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v my_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o which_o i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o recall_v my_o election_n and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o inward_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 17._o v._o 7._o will_v i_o bring_v i_o will_v graft_v they_o into_o my_o church_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n v._o 8._o yet_o will_v i_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v of_o two_o nation_n one_o john_n 10._o 16._o ephes._n 2_o 14_o 15._o to_o he_o namely_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o come_v another_o prophetic_a speech_n by_o which_o isaiah_n declare_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o despersion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n as_o well_o bcclesiasticall_a as_o politic_a who_o be_v call_v watchman_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o scripture_n v._o 11._o they_o all_o look_v every_o one_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o disorder_a lust_n v._o 12._o and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v care_n for_o anything_o if_o to_o day_n we_o take_v our_o deligh_n we_o may_v also_o continue_v to_o morrow_n at_o our_o own_o leisure_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a secureness_n and_o dissoluâ—enelle_fw-it see_v prov._n 23._o 35._o isa._n 22._o 13._o chap._n lvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prophecy_n god_n do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n divers_a person_n note_v for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o great_a approach_n evil_n from_o which_o god_n will_v exempt_v those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o v._o 2._o in_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v their_o grave_n like_o unto_o a_o
italian_a marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n v._o 5._o thy_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o own_o nâ—tion_n and_o not_o stranger_n jer._n 30._o 21._o under_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n v._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_o watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o admonish_v thou_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n isa._n 21._o 11._o ezek._n 13._o 17._o &_o 38._o 7._o you_o that_o isaiah_n his_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v the_o italian_a that_o remember_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o your_o preach_n v._o 7._o and_o give_v he_o never_o let_v your_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o pray_v grow_v slack_a v._o 8._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o he_o be_v almighty_a give_v thy_o corn_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n security_n and_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a deuâ—_n 28._o 31._o jer._n 5._o 17._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o sacred_a feast_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a mirth_n see_v deut._n 12._o 12._o &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 11_o 14._o &_o 26._o 11._o v._o 10._o go_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n go_v and_o meet_v the_o gentilesâ—_n who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o make_v their_o conversion_n â—he_v easy_a by_o your_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n take_v away_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n gather_v out_o or_o pave_v the_o way_n with_o stone_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o we_o prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o recompense_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v call_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o thou_o namely_o o_o thou_o church_n in_o general_n seek_v out_o namely_o by_o god_n thy_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o now_o this_o term_n show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o god_n chap._n lxiii_o vers._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n figure_v by_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n perpetual_a adversary_n bozrah_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n died_n namely_o with_o blood_n i_o christ_n answer_n that_o speak_v who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v powerful_o perform_v my_o promise_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v namely_o i_o have_v without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v god_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n often_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vintage_n lam._n 1._o 15._o revel_v 14._o 19_o 20._o &_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4._o the_o year_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o which_o every_o one_o re-obtained_n his_o liberty_n and_o his_o patrimony_n v._o 5._o i_o look_v he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o see_v john_n 16._o 32._o my_o fury_n all_o my_o weapon_n and_o aid_n be_v nothing_o but_o my_o justice_n provoke_v and_o zeal_n for_o my_o father_n glory_n v._o 6._o make_v they_o drink_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v rev._n 16._o 6._o v._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n word_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o god_n say_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o they_o he_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o father_n conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 9_o in_o all_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n see_v zach._n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v at_o all_o time_n reveal_v himself_o as_o be_v â—he_v lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invinsible_a see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o and_o 33._o 14._o col._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o remember_v namely_o in_o many_o deliverance_n of_o his_o afflict_v people_n moses_n namely_o his_o couâ—nant_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n or_o moses_n his_o vehement_a intercession_n that_o he_o have_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 32._o 11._o say_v the_o italian_a but_o now_o namely_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n in_o the_o people_n great_a distress_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n the_o outward_a conduct_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a conduct_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o shepherd_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 34._o 10._o psal._n 77._o 20._o v._o 12._o with_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n with_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n v._o 15._o the_o sound_a the_o italian_a the_o commotion_n the_o fervency_n of_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o thou_o former_o show_v v._o 16._o though_o abrabam_fw-la tho_o we_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o make_a we_o to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o just_a judgement_n take_v away_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o blind_a lust_n and_o for_o a_o height_n of_o punishment_n have_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n see_v job_n 12_o 16._o thyservant_n sake_n namely_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v also_o faithful_o keep_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o posterity_n v._o 18._o have_v possess_v it_o namely_o the_o country_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o v._n 19_o not_o call_v not_o accept_v for_o thy_o own_o nor_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o child_n be_v by_o their_o father_n name_n chap._n lxiiii_o vers._n 1._o oh_o that_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o her_o deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v she_o his_o law_n psal._n 68_o 8._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o do_v namely_o in_o the_o old_a day_n in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 5._o thou_o meet_v thou_o be_v most_o bountiful_a of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o this_o people_n that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n remember_v isaiah_n his_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v execute_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n by_o the_o babylonian_n they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o v._o 6._o he_o be_v all_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o action_n even_o the_o most_o praise_n worthy_a of_o they_o namely_o those_o wherewith_o we_o do_v thy_o service_n be_v all_o contaminate_a with_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v reject_v we_o as_o abominable_a take_a we_o away_o namely_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a country_n into_o captivity_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v because_o
they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o bear_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 92._o 14._o for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 21._o trouble_v namely_o of_o child_n who_o by_o chance_n of_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n deut._n 28._o 41._o hos._n 9_o 12._o or_o for_o who_o the_o father_n may_v stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n with_o they_o the_o italian_a add_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o offspring_n with_o they_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o child_n from_o their_o parents_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n v._o 25._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o his_o first_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 14._o without_o touch_v either_o plant_n or_o beast_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 17_o 18_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o chap_n lxvi_o vers._n 1._o where_o be_v the_o house_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v think_v you_o then_o o_o carnal_a jew_n to_o keep_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o your_o temple_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o part_v from_o thence_o for_o your_o sin_n v._o 2._o my_o hand_n i_o be_o the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o my_o creature_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o hypocrite_n offering_n but_o do_v respect_n the_o true_a repentance_n and_o humble_a faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o true_a believer_n v._o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_z your_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a to_o i_o and_o as_o distasteful_a as_o offence_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o internal_a impiety_n see_v prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o 21._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 11._o have_v choose_v see_v they_o have_v purposely_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o vicious_a inclination_n forsake_v my_o law_n v._o 4._o i_o also_o i_o will_v use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n see_v levit._n 26._o 28._o v._o 5._o hear_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o good_a believe_a jew_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o say_a in_o a_o profane_a kind_n of_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v of_o christ_n some_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v concern_v his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 5._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o v._o 6._o a_o voice_n of_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n v._o 7._o she_o bring_v forth_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v by_o her_o preach_n in_o very_o small_a time_n convert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o gentile_n to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n of_o a_o man-child_n namely_o good_a and_o bold_a christian_n strong_a in_o faith_n figurative_a term_n unless_o he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v form_v by_o faith_n in_o every_o believer_n heart_n galat._n 4._o 19_o v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wonder_n ought_v to_o cease_v if_o you_o consider_v my_o infinite_a power_n whereof_o there_o appear_v small_a beam_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v that_o you_o may_v be_v â—ursed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o like_o little_a tender_a babe_n by_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o she_o and_o your_o service_n v._o 14._o and_o your_o bone_n you_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o strengthen_v where_o as_o before_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o like_o dry_a bone_n see_v ezek._n 27._o 1_o 4_o 11._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v full_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n to_o render_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 2._o 8._o v._o 17._o they_o that_o under_o these_o idolatrous_a abomination_n wherewith_o the_o people_n defile_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n sin_n and_o their_o apostasy_n as_o isaiah_n 65._o 3_o 4._o behind_o one_o tree_n the_o italian_a after_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahad_n which_o be_v a_o syrian_a idol_n that_o represent_v the_o sun_n other_o expound_v it_o behind_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behind_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o do_v wash_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n for_o your_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v often_o time_n contrary_a to_o natural_a honesty_n swine_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unclean_a thing_n strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o 7_o 29._o duty_n 14._o 8._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v see_v my_o people_n have_v defile_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v short_o reprove_v they_o and_o call_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n to_o who_o i_o will_v reveal_v my_o grace_n and_o glorious_a salvation_n acquire_v by_o the_o messiah_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v save_v those_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 5._o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o my_o mark_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o rev._n 7._o 3._o and_o among_o they_o will_v i_o choose_v my_o apostle_n as_o my_o ambassador_n who_o shall_v carry_v my_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o my_o spirit_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o to_o go_v and_o preach_v my_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n tarshish_n namely_o the_o great_a sea_n pull_v be_v a_o nation_n towards_o the_o south_n lud_n or_o lydia_n towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 10._o 22._o tubal_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2._o and_o javan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greece_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v my_o glory_n namely_o my_o glorious_a deliverance_n the_o revelation_n of_o my_o sovereign_a mercy_n the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a god_n v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o believer_n spiritual_a brother_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o lord_n lend_v all_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o this_o conversion_n which_o mean_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o figurative_a term_n for_o a_o offering_n see_v rom._n 15._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 17._o v._o 21._o take_v of_o they_o i_o will_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n choose_v minister_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o my_o favour_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a v._o 23._o that_o from_o one_o the_o italian_a that_o from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o nation_n shall_v continual_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o church_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n term_n take_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n on_o festival_n day_n v._o 24._o and_o look_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n their_o worm_n he_o call_v the_o inward_a gnaw_v of_o the_o conscience_n so_o accompany_v with_o eternal_a torment_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n argument_n as_o the_o lord_n never_o fail_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o great_a
as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o alter_v god_n do_v not_o now_o show_v himself_o such_o towards_o i_o yea_o the_o lord_n answer_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n psa._n 44._o 4._o &_o 74._o 12._o v._o 4._o thou_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o joy_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o yet_o thou_o shall_v restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o desolate_a country_n till_v it_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o good_a plant_n v._o 6._o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v once_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o ten_o tribe_n mean_v by_o ephraim_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n signify_v by_o the_o watchman_n cry_n and_o the_o watchtower_n set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n see_v isa._n 62._o 6._o v._o 7._o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n will_v send_v his_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o figure_n and_o beginning_n shall_v be_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o let_v they_o purchase_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o prayer_n v._o 8._o the_o north_n country_n namely_o caldea_n which_o be_v northerly_a from_o judea_n the_o blind_a and_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v let_v they_o from_o come_v together_o i_o will_v afford_v they_o all_o strength_n to_o come_v bodily_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o into_o my_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5_o 6._o &_o 42._o 16._o v._o 9_o supplication_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n thankesgiving_n prayer_n vow_n etc._n etc._n river_n namely_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n scatter_v in_o my_o church_n psa._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 35._o 7_o 8._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o title_n of_o birthright_n above_o other_o nation_n exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o name_n ephraim_n be_v use_v here_o because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v march_v under_o ephraim_n ensign_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o ephraim_n v._o 10._o hear_v let_v all_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v to_o my_o people_n v._o 1â—_n they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o elect_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v and_o most_o abundant_o enjoy_v all_o my_o favour_n v._o 14._o saâ—iate_v the_o italian_a make_v drunken_a term_n take_v from_o the_o good_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o in_o spirit_n be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 15._o a_o voice_n richel_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o bâ—niâ—â—in_n by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n his_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o ten_o trily_n and_o under_o benjamin_n be_v also_o comprehend_v judab_n with_o who_o benjamin_n remain_v join_v 2_o chro_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o represent_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a mother_n tear_n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n now_o because_o rachel_n be_v bury_v by_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 18._o and_o this_o hide_a sense_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 16._o reward_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o comfort_n and_o bring_v thy_o child_n back_o again_o into_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o thy_o end_n after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v v._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v v._o 19_o i_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o conversion_n i_o will_v also_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n feel_v a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o strive_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o smite_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o of_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o excess_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o error_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o great_a vigour_n v._o 20_o be_v ephraim_n god_n answer_n since_o i_o for_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n yet_o i_o do_v never_o cast_v he_o quite_o off_o my_o bowel_n my_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o inflame_v towards_o he_o v._o 21._o sâ—â—_n thou_o up_o to_o mark_n the_o way_n well_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o home_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n and_o exile_n into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o i_o will_v re-establish_a thou_o v._o 22._o go_v about_o run_v as_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o idolater_n see_v jer._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 36._o or_o seek_v after_o man_n assistance_n and_o make_v false_a league_n with_o they_o create_v namely_o have_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n abandon_v his_o people_n to_o the_o infamous_a purchase_n of_o these_o foreign_a and_o profane_a league_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o to_o be_v request_v but_o shall_v solicit_v the_o man_n see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o ezek_n iâ—_n â—3_n 34._o hos._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o the_o common_a construction_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n big_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v hang_v about_o he_o to_o daâ—ly_o with_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o love_n do_v solicit_v he_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o embrace_v he_o v._o 24._o they_o that_o go_v namely_o shepherd_n that_o have_v no_o firm_a abode_n but_o sell_v their_o sheep_n here_o and_o there_o look_v after_o their_o pasture_n v._o 26._o i_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n consider_v the_o church_n most_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o a_o prophetic_a dream_n find_v myself_o recreated_a and_o comfort_v as_o by_o a_o very_a sweet_a sleep_n v._o 27._o will_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v again_o populate_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v inhabit_v their_o waste_n and_o desolate_a country_n and_o spiritual_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o believer_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 28_o like_a as_o i_o my_o providence_n shall_v labour_v for_o their_o restorement_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o punish_v of_o they_o v._o 29._o the_o father_n a_o ordinary_a proverb_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o to_o blame_n as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n as_o if_o they_o do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lie_v bury_v from_o thenceforth_o and_o if_o any_o one_o sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o final_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v show_v more_o favour_n than_o under_o the_o law_n where_o oftentimes_o one_o man_n fault_n do_v draw_v the_o punishment_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v require_v at_o the_o child_n hand_n v._o 31._o a_o new_a not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o free_o effectual_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o son_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tutelage_n be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pupil_n who_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o full_a possession_n nor_o free_a administration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v not_o such_o familiar_a access_n nor_o communication_n with_o the_o father_n see_v gal._n 4_o 1_o 3_o 4._o v._o 32._o although_o i_o be_v the_o italian_a whereupon_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o sai_z etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o greek_a translation_n have_v translate_v it_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o other_o translate_v it_o though_o i_o have_v marry_v they_o jâ—â—_n 3._o 14._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n that_o
kin._n 24._o 2._o amos_n 1._o 13._o v._o 2._o rabbath_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 26._o be_v heir_n there_o be_v no_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n mention_v any_o where_o but_o only_o 1_o mac._n 5._o 6._o v._o 3._o heshbon_fw-fr a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n jos._n 13._o 8_o 10._o &_o 21._o 38_o 39_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o jer._n 48._o 2._o who_o ruin_n be_v next_o after_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o ai._n a_o city_n near_o unto_o it_o which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o jos._n 7._o 2._o and_o run_v as_o fly_v and_o wander_a person_n save_v yourselves_o and_o hide_v you_o in_o the_o field_n and_o behind_o the_o hedge_n v._o 4._o in_o the_o valley_n namely_o in_o thy_o country_n full_a of_o fruitful_a valley_n encompass_v with_o high_a hill_n flow_v valley_n a_o figurative_a term_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o war_n like_v unto_o a_o deluge_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o soil_n and_o have_v melt_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n v._o 7._o in_o teman_fw-mi namely_o in_o edom_n whereof_o one_o part_n have_v its_o name_n from_o teman_fw-mi esau_n his_o grandchild_n gen._n 36._o 11._o and_o be_v possess_v by_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v a_o nation_n famous_a for_o its_o wisdom_n obad._n 8._o he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v in_o scoâ—â—e_n hâ—ve_v those_o great_a wise_a man_n want_v understand_v at_o their_o need_n have_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_z wisdom_n be_v find_v weak_a and_o vain_a against_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n v._o 8_o dedan_n certain_a people_n of_o arabia_n neighbour_n to_o the_o idumean_n see_v gâ—n_o 25._o 3._o v._o 9_o if_o grape-gatherers_a by_o this_o comparison_n the_o prophet_n do_v exaggerate_v the_o desolation_n oâ—_n edâ—m_n which_o shall_v be_v quite_o desolate_a and_o spoil_v leave_v no_o remainder_n at_o all_o in_o it_o v._o 10._o bear_v i_o have_v cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o there_o but_o to_o empty_v he_o quite_o his_o seed_n namely_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o descent_n or_o by_o ancient_a alliance_n v._o 11._o leave_v the_o meaning_n be_v father_n and_o husband_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o edom._n little_a child_n and_o woman_n shall_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o help_n from_o man_n nor_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o to_o fly_v unto_o but_o only_a god_n v._o 12._o they_o who_o namely_o the_o jew_n my_o people_n and_o my_o child_n who_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o these_o desolation_n have_v notwithstanding_o endure_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o you_o idumean_n who_o be_v my_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o like_a desolation_n v._n 13._o bozra_n chief_a city_n of_o edom._n v._o 14._o i_o have_v hear_v namely_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n v._o 15._o make_v thou_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o unhappy_a state_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n v._o 16._o thou_o that_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a situation_n of_o edom._n v._o 18._o dwell_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n begin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o have_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o edom_n be_v at_o the_o last_o quite_o extinguish_v v._o 19_o he_o shall_v namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n swell_v whereof_o see_v jes._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 12._o 5_o the_o strong_a namely_o idumea_n a_o country_n very_o strong_o situate_v and_o who_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n for_o to_o muster_v they_o up_o against_o edom._n will_v appoint_v the_o italian_a who_o will_v challenge_v i_o or_o who_o can_v set_v upon_o i_o or_o who_o can_v withstand_v i_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n or_o potentate_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n stile_n v._o 20._o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o very_o weak_a of_o the_o chaldean_n army_n to_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o idumean_n and_o destroy_v all_o their_o country_n v._o 22._o he_o shall_v namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 23._o hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o damascus_n be_v the_o head_n see_v isa._n 7._o 8._o &_o 37._o 13._o tiding_n namely_o of_o the_o chaldean_n come_v v._o 25._o how_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o syria_n v._o 27._o benhadad_fw-es a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n syria_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v very_o of_o famous_a 1_o kin._n 20._o 1._o v._o 28._o kedar_n nation_n and_o country_n of_o arabia_n smite_v namely_o after_o and_o according_a to_o these_o prophecy_n thus_o say_v namely_o to_o the_o chaldean_n of_o the_o east_n all_o the_o arabian_n be_v so_o call_v judge_v 6._o 3._o job_n 1._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o palestine_n v._o 29_o shall_v they_o namely_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v spoil_v the_o arabian_n which_o live_v a_o pastoral_a life_n in_o tent_n curtain_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o tent_n v._o 31._o arise_v a_o comfort_n from_o god_n encourage_v the_o chaldean_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o arabian_n a_o nation_n which_o live_v in_o tent_n without_o any_o city_n or_o strong_a hold_n think_v themselves_o secure_a in_o the_o solitude_n of_o their_o desert_n v._o 33._o a_o dwelling_n see_v isa._n 13._o 22._o &_o 34._o 13._o mal._n 1._o 3._o v._o 34._o elam_n a_o people_n between_o persia_n and_o media_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a at_o what_o time_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v v._o 35._o the_o bow_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o the_o bow_n be_v these_o nation_n ordinary_a weapon_n v._o 36._o the_o four_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o on_o all_o side_n v._o 38._o i_o will_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v solemn_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o these_o people_n as_o if_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o public_a court_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o chap._n l._n vers._n 2._o and_o set_v up_o that_o being_n the_o way_n to_o give_v notice_n by_o such_o sign_n in_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n â—el_a merodach_n the_o name_n of_o chaldean_a idol_n see_v isa._n 46._o 1._o break_a in_o piece_n or_o spoil_v or_o discomfit_v v._o 3._o a_o nation_n namely_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o lie_v northward_o from_o chaldea_n by_o who_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v destroy_v and_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n follow_v the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n bothman_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n v._o 4._o shall_v come_v shall_v return_v into_o judea_n be_v free_v out_o of_o captivity_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o for_o grief_n to_o behold_v yet_o the_o track_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o their_o miserable_a estate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v in_o former_a time_n see_v ezr._n 3._o 12_o v._n 6._o their_o shepherd_n namely_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a have_v cause_v they_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o refuge_n and_o safeguard_n which_o they_o have_v in_o my_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o which_o be_v deprive_v they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n v._o 7._o we_o offend_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o jer._n 40._o 2._o wherefore_o we_o may_v free_o do_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o wicked_a man_n as_o zech._n 11._o 5._o see_v the_o contrary_a jer._n 2_o 3._o the_o habitation_n namely_o who_o protection_n be_v like_o a_o sacred_a habitation_n and_o secure_a sheep-coat_n in_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v live_v very_o secure_o psalm_n 90._o 1._o and_o 91._o 1._o v._o 8._o goat_n the_o italian_a he_o goat_n which_o go_v free_o and_o ready_o before_o the_o flock_n v._o 12_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o country_n or_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o your_o empire_n v._o 15._o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o yield_v and_o faint_v v._o 16._o oppress_v namely_o cyrus_n general_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n army_n who_o shall_v oppress_v and_o cast_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n turn_v he_o speak_v of_o hire_a soldier_n or_o of_o stranger_n who_o live_v in_o babylon_n for_o commerce_n or_o some_o other_o business_n v._o 17._o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divers_a king_n of_o assyria_n pull_v tiglath-pilese_a shalmanezer_n sennacherib_n which_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a country_n leave_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o carcase_n that_o be_v eat_v
intention_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o i_o v._o 60._o vengeance_n namely_o their_o hostility_n and_o violence_n v._o 65._o sorrow_n the_o italian_a encumbrance_n namely_o sorrow_n perplexity_n and_o confusion_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o become_v dim_v how_o have_v it_o happen_v that_o god_n people_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v build_v have_v lose_v their_o lustre_n and_o dignity_n be_v scatter_v about_o like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o building_n v._o 3._o sea-monster_n the_o italian_a great_a sea-fish_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o whale_n this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v such_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v forget_v their_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v distress_v through_o their_o own_o want_n v._o 5._o embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n to_o show_v their_o gesture_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o clothes_n and_o coverlid_n see_v job_n 24._o 8._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o curious_a breed_n and_o of_o the_o best_a family_n have_v lie_v upon_o dunghill_n where_o common_a ordure_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o seek_v there_o for_o some_o mean_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 7_o nazarites_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6._o 2._o weâ—e_n bind_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o pureness_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o note_n v._o 13._o for_o the_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o excuse_v the_o people_n but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o have_v reach_v even_o to_o these_o principal_a member_n in_o who_o most_o holiness_n be_v require_v and_o who_o evil_a example_n breed_v more_o scandal_n and_o contagion_n and_o through_o who_o default_n the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v without_o any_o help_n see_v jer._n 23._o 15._o mat_n 5._o 13._o v._o 14._o as_o blind_a man_n the_o italian_a blind_a man_n have_v wander_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n siege_n or_o under_o manasseh_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 21._o 16._o whereby_o poor_a blind_a man_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v num._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o when_o they_o the_o italian_a and_o though_o they_o though_o they_o speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o unclean_a place_n as_o be_v show_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o defile_v themselves_o by_o touch_v of_o some_o dead_a carcase_n whereof_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a they_o say_v the_o very_a profane_a people_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 16._o they_o respect_v not_o this_o also_o be_v likely_a rather_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 17._o our_o eye_n we_o have_v in_o vain_a weary_a ourselves_o expect_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o jer._n 37_o 7_o 8_o v._o 20._o the_o breath_n namely_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z vid_n race_n in_o who_o life_n time_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v reestablish_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o our_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n in_o their_o net_n or_o pit_n a_o term_v take_v from_o hunter_n ezek._n 12._o 13._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v a_o ironical_a reproof_n for_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n deadly_a enemy_n who_o do_v insult_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ruin_n psal._n 137._o 7._o thyself_o naked_a the_o italian_a uncover_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o shame_n and_o understanding_n even_o like_o a_o drunken_a body_n see_v go_v 9_o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n judgement_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o such_o misery_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v deride_v the_o jew_n v._o 22._o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v punish_v thou_o until_o the_o appoint_a and_o prefix_a time_n henceforward_o he_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o fatherless_a have_v lose_v our_o king_n our_o mother_n namely_o our_o city_n and_o commonalty_n v._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a famine_n during_o the_o siege_n v._o 5._o neck_n be_v lade_v with_o a_o extreme_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n v._o 6._o give_v our_o we_o have_v humble_o desire_v aid_v of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o we_o who_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 7._o we_o have_v bear_v god_n have_v reserve_v those_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o forefather_n sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n for_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o we_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v they_o v._o 9_o the_o sword_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o lay_v every_o way_n especial_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o look_v to_o have_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o have_v provision_n come_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 13._o to_o grind_v the_o italian_a to_o carry_v the_o grist_n like_o poor_a ass_n or_o other_o beast_n that_o carry_v load_n some_o have_v it_o to_o grind_v which_o be_v a_o service_n that_o slave_n be_v employ_v in_o judg._n 16._o 21._o isa._n 47._o 2._o the_o wood_n which_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o carry_v v._o 14._o the_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o for_o public_a meeting_n v._n 16._o the_o crown_n namely_o our_o glory_n and_o ornament_n v._o 19_o remain_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invariable_a in_o essence_n and_o in_o truth_n will_n and_o promise_n see_v then_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n do_v not_o alter_v thy_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o but_o employ_v thy_o everlasting_a power_n for_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28_o heb._n 1._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o argument_n the_o lord_n who_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a judgement_n have_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o people_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o who_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v unite_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o great_a shipwreck_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o restauration_n promise_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n among_o which_o be_v ezekiel_n of_o the_o priestly_a race_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o their_o prophecy_n save_v only_o that_o ezekiel_n proceed_v more_o by_o admirable_a description_n of_o vision_n and_o jeremiah_n by_o a_o continue_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n reside_v in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n idolatry_n and_o general_a corruption_n of_o his_o people_n nourish_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a have_v at_o last_o determine_v to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o abode_n among_o his_o people_n show_v the_o prophet_n this_o departure_n in_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o more_o open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n impenitency_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o the_o length_n utter_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n to_o exterminate_v and_o disperse_v they_o burn_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o temple_n race_n their_o city_n kill_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o extinguish_v and_o annihilate_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o sign_n
tyrannical_a command_n v._o 9_o into_o hold_v in_o some_o strong_a tower_n or_o rock_n where_o he_o die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o throw_v out_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 18._o v._o 10._o thy_o mother_n after_o thy_o tyranny_n be_v cease_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o lion_n roar_v jerusalem_n seem_v to_o flourish_v again_o especial_o under_o zedekiah_n who_o have_v many_o son_n sit_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o prop_v he_o up_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o follow_a term_n v._o 12._o she_o be_v this_o last_o desolation_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o easterly_a wind_n ezek._n 17._o 10._o the_o rod_n namely_o all_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 5_o 7._o v._o 13._o she_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o live_v there_o in_o extreme_a misery_n v._o 14._o out_o of_o a_o rod_n namely_o out_o of_o zedekiah_n who_o through_o his_o perfidlousnesse_n and_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o in_o after_o age_n likewise_o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o the_o seven_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachim_n see_v ezek._n 12._o v._o 3._o to_o inquire_v of_o i_o in_o that_o true_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o desire_v my_o your_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o do_v you_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o have_v none_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o get_v something_o out_o of_o my_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o you_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a i_o be_o not_o seek_v after_o by_o you_o or_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o v._o 4._o judge_v they_o thou_o shall_v reprove_v they_o for_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n intimate_v and_o increase_v by_o their_o child_n who_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o the_o example_n nor_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n v_o 30._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o day_n when_o as_o my_o people_n be_v in_o egypt_n i_o declare_v by_o effect_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v i_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o forefather_n lift_v up_o do_v show_v my_o sovereign_a power_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v exod._n 14._o 8._o unto_o they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v do_v swear_v to_o they_o v._o 6._o espted_a the_o italian_a discover_v to_o they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v appoint_v it_o for_o they_o by_o my_o decree_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o which_o i_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o my_o secret_a counsel_n and_o into_o which_o i_o have_v march_v before_o my_o ark_n to_o give_v they_o a_o secure_a entrance_n into_o it_o see_v num._n 10._o 32._o the_o glory_n or_o the_o flower_n a_o title_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o natural_a quality_n as_o for_o the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 7._o say_v i_o unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v specify_v in_o exodus_fw-la but_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v agree_v with_o what_o be_v write_v jos._n 5._o 9_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n to_o the_o spiritual_a desire_v of_o which_o man_n heart_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o eye_n delight_v with_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n see_v they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v any_o deity_n in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v numb_a 15._o 39_o v._o 9_o for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o my_o glory_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v as_o if_o my_o promise_n be_v false_a or_o my_o power_n too-weake_a or_o insufficient_a to_o perform_v they_o see_v exod._n 32._o 12._o numb_a 14._o 16._o deut._n 9_o 28._o v._o 11._o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n the_o way_n to_o which_o and_o the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o which_o be_v new_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o v._o 15._o give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v promise_v and_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o it_o v._o 20_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o interchangeable_a agreement_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v sanctify_v you_o by_o my_o spirit_n cause_v you_o to_o cease_v from_o your_o evil_a work_n and_o you_o likewise_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o my_o grace_n v._o 23._o yet_o i_o list_v up_o tho_o i_o do_v forbear_v they_o for_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o swear_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n after_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o promise_n unto_o they_o by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n i_o will_v drive_v and_o scatter_v they_o out_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o they_o have_v not_o namely_o after_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 25._o give_v they_o by_o my_o just_a judgement_n i_o do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o evil_a inducement_n to_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n see_v psal._n 81._o 12._o ezek._n 20._o 39_o v._o 26._o pollute_v they_o i_o suffer_v they_o to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o pass_v either_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o or_o to_o purify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o probable_a open_v all_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o their_o child_n v._o 27._o therefore_o seeing_n that_o i_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o father_n sin_n open_a before_o they_o v_o 4._o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 28._o the_o provocation_n namely_o the_o object_n and_o provocation_n of_o my_o wrath_n v._o 29._o say_a unto_o they_o i_o do_v often_o admonish_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n what_o be_v doe_n not_o you_o know_v sufficient_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o high_a place_n which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v infamous_a as_o a_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o unlawful_a worship_n that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v abominable_a as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o brothel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o honest_a woman_n to_o fly_v the_o conversation_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o it_o v._o 30._o wherefore_o see_v the_o reprove_v of_o the_o father_n sin_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o reject_v all_o their_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n which_o they_o make_v in_o seek_v after_o my_o word_n v_o 3._o v._o 32._o as_o the_o heathen_a namely_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a people_n who_o do_v prosper_v for_o all_o that_o jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 33._o rule_n over_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v exercise_v my_o power_n over_o you_o in_o punishment_n as_o over_o rebellious_a and_o disloyal_a subject_n see_v you_o have_v not_o accept_v of_o my_o government_n in_o obedience_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v in_o you_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o i_o by_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o excess_n which_o i_o wink_v at_o in_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o my_o covenant_n see_v hos._n 9_o 1._o amos_n 3._o 2._o v._o 34._o bring_v you_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o idolater_n country_n where_o you_o have_v shelter_v yourselves_o see_v jer._n 40._o 11._o and_o 43._o 7._o v._o 35._o i_o will_v bring_v you_o i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o the_o most_o solitary_a and_o savage_a place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o fullness_n of_o misery_n v_o 38._o will_v i_o plead_v execute_v my_o revenge_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 37._o cause_o you_o even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n make_v his_o sheep_n to_o pass_v one_o by_o one_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-coat_n and_o mark_v they_o distinct_o with_o his_o rod_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o leu._n 27._o 32._o so_o i_o will_v sever_v those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a from_o among_o you_o to_o
punish_v they_o and_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o other_o ezek._n 34._o 17._o mat._n 25._o 32_o 33._o will_v bring_v you_o will_n constrain_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o your_o god_n and_o king_n by_o those_o punishment_n the_o threaten_n whereof_o i_o have_v join_v to_o my_o covenant_n by_o which_o i_o will_v chain_v you_o up_o like_o wild_a beast_n and_o tame_v your_o stubbornness_n v._o 38._o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o v_o 35._o v._o 39_o go_v you_o i_o do_v cast_v you_o off_o quite_o and_o give_v you_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o my_o name_n which_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o worship_v may_v be_v no_o more_o profane_v by_o your_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o my_o enemy_n with_o your_o gift_n offer_v indeed_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o defile_v by_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o see_v isa._n 1._o 13._o and_o 61._o 8._o or_o real_o present_v to_o idol_n v._o 40._o for_o in_o my_o i_o do_v cast_v all_o you_o apostate_n off_o and_o will_v only_o hold_v the_o true_a israel_n which_o true_o believe_v and_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o to_o be_v my_o people_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o into_o my_o church_n to_o be_v by_o they_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a service_n be_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n a_o evangelicall_n prophesy_v whereof_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o only_o a_o essay_n except_o they_o a_o ordinary_a term_n for_o lawful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o perform_v require_v shun_v they_o no_o more_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o offering_n of_o idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n isa._n 1._o 13_o 41._o sanctify_a i_o will_v cause_v myself_o to_o be_v reverence_v praise_v and_o bless_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o my_o promise_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o man_n v._o 46._o towards_o the_o south_n namely_o towards_o judea_n which_o lie_v southward_o from_o chaldea_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v drop_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v and_o preach_v like_o a_o prophet_n a_o term_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n 32._o 2._o see_v amos_n 7._o 16._o the_o forest_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v therein_o great_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v oftentimes_o liken_v to_o forest_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 32._o 19_o jer._n 21._o 14._o and_o 46._o 23._o v._o 47._o kindle_v a_o fire_n namely_o the_o chaldean_a war_n every_o green_a tree_n all_o manner_n of_o people_n indifferent_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a v_o 8._o many_o righteous_a man_n be_v also_o entangle_v in_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n see_v luke_n 23._o 31._o other_o say_v that_o by_o these_o green_a tree_n and_o justman_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o guilty_a as_o other_o or_o little_a child_n which_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n face_n those_o that_o be_v not_o consume_v therewith_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a misery_n see_v lam._n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 10._o from_o the_o south_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o other_o v._o 48._o they_o say_v of_o i_o these_o profane_a people_n do_v scoff_n at_o my_o prophecy_n which_o thou_o do_v dictate_v to_o i_o in_o allegorical_a and_o enigmatical_a term_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dream_n and_o imagination_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 2._o set_v thy_o face_n see_v it_o be_v so_o prophesy_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n the_o holy_a place_n namely_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o building_n adjoin_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o this_o general_a desolation_n see_v jer._n 7._o 14._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o v._o 3._o the_o righteous_a see_v ezek._n 20._o 47._o v._o 5._o it_o shall_v not_o until_o it_o have_v perform_v all_o its_o execution_n v._o 6._o with_o the_o break_n do_v like_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n that_o travel_v bow_v and_o wring_v herself_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o and_o 21._o 3._o jer._n 4_o 19_o v._o 7._o for_o the_o tiding_n namely_o the_o babylonian_n tumult_n who_o i_o see_v approach_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o come_v namely_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v foretell_v v._o 9_o a_o sword_n my_o judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n v._o 10._o glitter_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v terrify_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v one_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o lament_n as_o i_o do_v it_o contemn_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a o_o thou_o i_o riâ—e_v of_o my_o son_n which_o contemn_v all_o other_o wood_n o_o thou_o nation_n harden_v against_o all_o fatherly_a punishment_n as_o a_o evil_a child_n be_v against_o a_o rod_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o rod_n or_o staff_n and_o tribe_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v while_o thy_o affection_n be_v moderate_a as_o from_o rod_n to_o rod_n thou_o do_v contemn_v they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o from_o rod_n or_o sword_n which_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v nor_o withstand_v v._o 11._o of_o the_o slayer_n namely_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n v._o 12._o smite_v therefore_o use_v all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o grieve_a and_o moan_a person_n see_v jer._n 31_o 19_o v._o 13._o a_o trial_n i_o be_o almost_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o punishment_n as_o trial_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n will_v be_v vain_a isa._n 1._o 5._o v._o 14._o smite_v thy_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n ezech._n 6._o 11._o the_o three_o time_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v three_o time_n against_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6_o 10_o 17._o the_o sword_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o of_o mean_a people_n but_o also_o of_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n v._o 15._o i_o have_v set_v i_o have_v cause_v their_o city_n to_o be_v furious_o besiege_v and_o set_v upon_o v._o 16._o go_v thou_o the_o italian_a add_v o_o sword_n go_v etc._n etc._n a_o expression_n of_o the_o permission_n which_o god_n give_v the_o chaldean_n to_o root_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v also_o as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o ezekiel_n to_o smite_v thy_o hand_n for_o sorrow_n v_o 19_o so_o will_v i_o contrariwise_o smite_v i_o in_o sign_n of_o joy_n that_o i_o have_v vent_v my_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n see_v deut._n 28._o 63._o isa._n 1._o 24._o ezek._n 5._o 13._o and_o 16._o 42._o v._o 19_o appoint_v thou_o the_o italian_a make_v thou_o draw_n out_o in_o prophetic_a action_n upon_o a_o board_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n two_o way_n come_v both_o from_o one_o plain_a place_n to_o represent_v nebuchà dnezzar_n deliberation_n when_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o army_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o jerusalem_n or_o against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n to_o set_v upon_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o chaldean_n chief_a intent_n choose_v thou_o a_o â—lace_n the_o italian_a level_v a_o place_n to_o make_v a_o muster_a place_n to_o muster_v the_o army_n in_o the_o head_n namely_o at_o the_o cross_n of_o a_o road_n way_n such_o as_o those_o high_a way_n be_v which_o lead_v to_o great_a city_n v._o 20._o rabbah_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 1._o jer_n 49_o 2._o v._o 21._o to_o vie_v divination_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o deliberation_n of_o any_o importance_n make_v his_o arrow_n &c_n &c_n the_o italian_a he_o have_v scatter_v his_o arrow_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cast_v lot_n with_o a_o bundle_n of_o loose_a arrow_n cast_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o according_a as_o most_o of_o the_o arrow-head_n fall_v one_o way_n which_o be_v either_o mark_v out_o according_a to_o fancy_n or_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o pass_n they_o do_v resolve_v upon_o most_o important_a affair_n as_o by_o divine_a augury_n look_v in_o this_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o divination_n by_o the_o shape_n colour_n posture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o entrails_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o liver_n v._o 22._o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n with_o shout_n and_o cry_n use_v in_o such_o action_n and_o with_o a_o general_a slaughter_n v._o 23._o a_o false_a divination_n the_o jew_n who_o
which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v signify_v perfection_n as_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o final_a extermination_n diblaim_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v figurative_a be_v very_o obscure_a some_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o wilderness_n ezek._n 6._o 14._o to_o show_v the_o church_n wretched_a beginning_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o cant._n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 7._o v._o 4._o izreel_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o those_o three_o child_n be_v figure_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v effect_v at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o progeny_n of_o jehu_n be_v extinguish_v 2_o king_n 15._o 12._o the_o other_o two_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v invade_v they_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o &_o 17._o 3_o 6._o the_o blood_n namely_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o jehu_n in_o izreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 24_o 31._o &_o 10._o 11_o 17._o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o service_n which_o jehu_n not_o perform_v they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 7._o will_v cause_n to_o cease_v for_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o v._o 5._o break_v i_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o of_o subsist_v against_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o which_o see_v josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 6._o 33._o v._o 6._o lo-ruhamath_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o who_o no_o mercy_n be_v have_v rom._n 9_o 25._o but_o i_o will_v because_o i_o have_v pardon_v they_o enough_o already_o v._o 7._o of_o judah_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o myself_o miraculous_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o lo_o ammi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o your_o namely_o your_o god_n according_a to_o the_o interchangeable_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 10_o the_o number_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o place_n the_o italian_a instead_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o will_v obtain_v a_o more_o firm_a covenant_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v make_v not_o only_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a liberty_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v altogether_o reunite_v to_o his_o church_n rom._n 11._o 12_o 15_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o come_v up_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o before_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o izreel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n disperse_v by_o god_n than_o a_o israel_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o say_v you_o unto_o thou_o hosea_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n which_o be_v among_o these_o people_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n set_v before_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n signify_v by_o ammi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ruhamah_a v._o 2._o plead_v with_o reprove_v the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n open_o she_o be_v not_o she_o do_v not_o keep_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v promise_v i_o and_o i_o have_v already_o good_a cause_n to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o do_v through_o my_o great_a patience_n let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o let_v she_o dispose_v herself_o to_o true_a chastity_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n use_v no_o more_o lascivious_a bait_n and_o practice_n to_o draw_v profane_a nation_n on_o to_o trade_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o 4._o 30._o v._o 3._o lose_v i_o strip_v she_o lest_o i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o my_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o extreme_a misery_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 39_o and_o 23._o 26_o 29._o she_o be_v bear_v see_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o with_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o my_o wrath_n not_o temper_v with_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n jer._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 22_o 24._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 13._o v._o 4_o upon_o her_o child_n namely_o upon_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o people_n of_o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bastard_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v like_o their_o mother_n see_v john_n 8_o 44._o v._o 5._o my_o lover_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o who_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n i_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v_o 8._o 12._o see_v jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v i_o will_v enclose_v she_o up_o with_o difficulty_n and_o extreme_a distress_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v out_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n see_v job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 19_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 7._o she_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v seek_v for_o favour_n and_o aid_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v she_o and_o shall_v change_v their_o ancient_a love_n into_o mortal_a hatred_n jer._n 2._o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 27._o to_o my_o first_o namely_o to_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o they_o in_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o see_v ezek._n 7._o 20._o and_o 16._o 16._o hos._n 8._o 4._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v or_o in_o harvest-time_n and_o vintage-time_n i_o will_v take_v away_o her_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o her_o enemy_n v._o 11._o her_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v day_n of_o public_a rejoice_v numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o be_v observe_v even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o judea_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o deck_v herself_o a_o term_n take_v from_o lascivious_a woman_n which_o deck_n themselves_o to_o allure_v man_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n profane_a pomp_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 14._o therefore_o because_o she_o have_v quite_o forget_v i_o and_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v of_o herself_o i_o will_v prevent_v she_o by_o my_o mercy_n recall_v she_o mild_o by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v she_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o unto_o i_o bring_v she_o home_o from_o her_o banishment_n through_o many_o misery_n as_o i_o bring_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 15._o from_o thence_o namely_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v into_o a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n so_o my_o elect_a come_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a spiritual_a misery_n shall_v enjoy_v my_o abundant_a blessing_n other_o translate_v it_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o valley_n of_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v jos._n 7._o 26._o isa._n 65._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
mighty_a work_n namely_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o v._o 57_o ossend_v see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 6._o save_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n ground_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a fault_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o and_o to_o give_v but_o little_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o countryman_n even_o in_o divine_a thing_n because_o that_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n breed_v contempt_n v._o 58._o their_o unbelief_n through_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o also_o do_v nullify_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a doctrine_n see_v mark_n 6._o 5._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v antipas_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a herod_n luke_n 3._o 1._o tetrarch_n lord_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o country_n this_o show_v that_o under_o alexander_n successor_n begin_v this_o division_n of_o judea_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a judea_n make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o 1_o mac._n 10._o 38._o and_o 11._o 28._o 34._o 57_o see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a antony_z and_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n divide_v also_o this_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n among_o his_o child_n take_v the_o ancient_a judea_n away_o from_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o by_o abuse_n they_o yet_o retain_v it_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o this_o herod_n lot_n fall_v perea_n and_o galilee_n whither_o the_o ancient_a partition_n be_v yet_o observe_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n v._o 2._o mighty_a work_n the_o italian_a the_o power_n work_v in_o he_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o angel_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o have_v angel_n to_o assist_v he_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 3._o have_v lay_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v herod_n subject_n as_o luke_n 23._o 7._o act_n 12._o 1._o or_o that_o herod_n have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o country_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o mother_n â—ide_v v._o 5._o when_o he_o will_v mark_v 6._o 18._o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o herodias_n not_o to_o herod_n who_o contrariwise_o do_v keep_v john_n from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o sudden_a anger_n which_o be_v temper_v by_o some_o better_a thought_n signify_v by_o s._n mark_n v._o 6._o the_o daughter_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n call_v call_v salome_n before_o they_o public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o v._o 15._o the_o time_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n v._o 19_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pray_v a_o ordinary_a action_n of_o piety_n at_o meal_n by_o which_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o good_a gift_n he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o give_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n see_v deut._n 8._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o v._o 22._o constrain_v for_o they_o part_v from_o he_o very_o unwilling_o especial_o to_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o late_o without_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o confidence_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o sea_n of_o genazereth_n v._o 25._o watch_n the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o equal_a part_n wherein_o they_o keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o city_n wall_n see_v mark_n 13._o 15._o v._o 31._o doubt_v see_v james_n 1._o 6._o v._o 36._o that_o they_o may_v through_o great_a faith_n and_o humility_n or_o by_o some_o superstitious_a weakness_n ground_v upon_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o mat._n 9_o 20._o and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o lord_n chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o be_v come_v froâ—_n jerusalem_n v._o 2._o the_o tradition_n this_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n your_o or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o like_a signify_v a_o doctrine_n order_n or_o observance_n abouâ—_n god_n service_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o keep_v from_o lather_n to_o son_n not_o out_o of_o god_n express_a word_n whereof_o some_o be_v laudable_a concern_v the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n othersome_a be_v superstitious_a and_o othersome_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a of_o the_o elder_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o elder_n who_o make_v those_o law_n marâ—e_v 7._o 3._o or_o the_o modern_a one_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o wash_v not_o according_o to_o the_o jew_n scrupulous_a fashion_n whereof_o see_o mark_v 7._o 3._o v._o 3._o why_o do_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o redargue_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n by_o a_o just_a recrimination_n without_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o to_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o but_o you_o say_v namely_o by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o see_v of_o these_o oath_n mat._n 23._o 18._o by_o whatsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n write_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o word_n pronounce_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o irreverent_a son_n and_o angry_a with_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a nor_o yield_v thou_o any_o relief_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o dispose_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o which_o use_n i_o do_v by_o in_o express_a vow_n from_o henceforth_o employ_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o i_o and_o this_o rash_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o those_o doctor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o offering_n more_o than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o against_o the_o forbid_a of_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n whereof_o this_o execration_n be_v a_o kind_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v disannul_v and_o punish_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o hold_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o irrecoverable_a v._o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o as_o saint_n mark_n expound_v it_o chapter_n 7._o 12._o by_o honour_v be_v mean_v to_o serve_v and_o relieve_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n of_o none_o effect_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o your_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o vicious_a oath_n then_o to_o god_n express_a law_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superstitious_a esteem_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v ceremony_n above_o true_a and_o real_a piety_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o v._o 11._o not_o that_o your_o corporal_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o your_o pharisees_n have_v appoint_v so_o many_o wash_n before_o meal_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o food_n shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a and_o defile_v the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o it_o can_v stain_v the_o soul_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 13._o colos._n 2._o 22._o titus_n 1._o 15._o but_o so_o may_v your_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o he_o especial_o mention_v the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a the_o opposition_n between_o that_o which_o come_v in_o and_o that_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 12._o we_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v distaste_v and_o alienate_v from_o thou_o v._o 13._o every_o plant_n every_o man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n elect_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v wither_v away_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o i_o mat._n 13._o 21._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o jude_n 12_o v._n 15._o this_o parable_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o a_o mistake_n and_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v proper_o as_o disannul_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v peradventure_o some_o harsh_a opinion_n touch_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 22._o of_o canaan_n s._n mark_n call_v she_o a_o grecian_a of_o syrophenicia_n because_o that_o syrophenicia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o
his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o two_o vice_n namely_o his_o presumption_n and_o fear_v of_o affliction_n v._o 26._o for_o what_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v to_o tâ—â—_n exhortation_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o v._o 27._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o essential_a glory_n of_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 28._o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go-up_a into_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a go_v up_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v it_o and_o exercise_v it_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n chap._n xvil_n ver_n 2._o transfigure_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a shape_n form_n and_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o miraculous_a splendour_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 3._o moses_n to_o signify_v the_o consent_n and_o concordancie_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o mental_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o discourse_n v._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a word_n of_o a_o man_n in_o rapture_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o glory_n transport_v with_o the_o present_a joy_n contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o luke_n 9_o 31._o v._o 5._o overshadow_a they_o namely_o those_o representation_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v but_o in_o vision_n and_o vanish_v away_o this_o cloud_n cover_v they_o and_o jesus_n remain_v alone_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a body_n and_o real_a substance_n v._o 9_o tell_v the_o vision_n see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o matth._n 16._o 20._o v._o 10._o why_o then_o seeing_n that_o elias_n who_o appear_v even_o now_o have_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n 45._o though_o evil_a understand_v that_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v he_o come_v another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n or_o see_v thou_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o in_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v serve_v to_o conwert_v god_n people_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o shall_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o verse_n 15._o lunatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mere_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a disease_n accompany_v with_o or_o aggravate_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 18_o see_v mat._n 9_o 32._o and_o 12._o 22._o v._o 17._o o_o faithless_a it_o appear_v by_o mark_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v hereby_o reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n aâ—_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v verify_v it_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n also_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n special_a promise_n matth._n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o do_v this_o miracle_n v._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v say_v see_v that_o the_o command_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n of_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v this_o his_o will_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n must_v noâ—_n be_v understand_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o the_o particular_a faith_n in_o those_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v assist_v with_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n te_fw-mi shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v make_v you_o any_o such_o promise_n or_o if_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o this_o kind_n it_o seem_v that_o from_o hence_o and_o matth_n â—2_n 45._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o devil_n more_o malignant_a cruel_a and_o obstinate_a they_o other_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o more_o or_o less_o power_n that_o god_n do_v grant_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o by_o a_o transistory_n act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o persevere_v exercise_n of_o it_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o victory_n over_o so_o powerful_a and_o rebellious_a a_o enomy_n of_o faith_n desire_v god_n power_n by_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v inflame_v and_o purge_v by_o fast_v v._o 24._o they_o that_o these_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o half_a sheckellâ—_n that_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v pay_v yearly_a after_o he_o be_v once_o set_v down_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o nation_n exod._n 30._o 13._o who_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilce_a where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_n and_o many_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o very_o religious_a and_o libertine_n gather_v this_o money_n only_o of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o pay_v it_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n under_o augustus_n have_v assign_v this_o money_n for_o the_o capitol_n though_o the_o most_o pious_a kind_n of_o jew_n pay_v it_o also_o voluntary_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v mat._n 22._o 17._o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o your_o master_n one_o of_o those_o good_a and_o willing_a jew_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o temple_n v._o 16._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o common_a reason_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o see_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o know_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o because_o that_o this_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n order_n and_o service_n v._o 27._o for_o i_o and_o thou_o peradventure_o because_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v absent_a or_o because_o these_o collector_n have_v speak_v to_o peter_n lonely_a chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o state_n thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o disciple_n through_o ignorance_n imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o degree_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v their_o question_n v._o 3._o as_o little_a in_o humility_n simplicity_n fear_n innocence_n docility_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 11._o 25._o v._o 5._o one_o such_o namely_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v abject_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 6._o offend_a despise_v or_o wrong_v he_o for_o his_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n and_o shall_v thereby_o have_v disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v evil_a council_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o to_o conceive_v any_o sorrow_n therefore_o and_o grow_v faint_a therein_o a_o millstone_n the_o italian_a add_v a_o ass_n
there_o be_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o parable_n then_o a_o true_a history_n in_o purple_a see_v that_o these_o colour_n white_a and_o red_a be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a kind_n of_o clothing_n among_o the_o ancient_a prov._n 31._o 22._o rev._n 18._o 16._o v._o 20._o lazarus_n it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o eliezer_n or_o eliazar_n which_o signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v specify_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o good_a poor_a man_n such_o as_o this_o be_v namely_o those_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n here_o have_v no_o â—â—me_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bad_a rich_a man_n v._o 21._o the_o dog_n use_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v more_o pity_n towards_o he_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v carry_v as_o for_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o pompous_a burial_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o titular_a father_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o see_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o bosom_n the_o gesture_n of_o a_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o tender_a child_n v._o 23._o lift_v up_o all_o this_o signify_v figurative_o the_o addition_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v feel_v through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n eternal_a happiness_n who_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o do_v also_o point_n at_o their_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v v._o 25._o some_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o speak_v accommodate_v to_o the_o narration_n for_o otherwise_o abraham_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o holy_a man_n see_v isaiah_n 63._o 16._o john_n 8._o 39_o gal._n 37._o v._o 28._o he_o may_v testify_v the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o protest_v and_o admonish_v they_o serious_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 5._o increase_v a_o request_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o which_o have_v some_o leaven_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o apostle_n thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o already_o and_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o addition_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v searce_v as_o yet_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o which_o of_o you_o by_o this_o similitude_n take_v from_o bend-slave_n bind_v to_o do_v their_o master_n all_o manner_n of_o service_n without_o any_o right_n of_o interchangeable_a requital_n from_o they_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o apostle_n secret_a presumption_n who_o think_v they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o deserve_v great_a reward_n sudden_o and_o christ_n contrariwise_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v upon_o persevere_v in_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n remit_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o reward_n to_o god_n good_a will_n who_o give_v it_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n due_a roman_n a._n 4._o 5._o v._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v for_o to_o be_v any_o way_n bind_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o v._o 10._o unprofitable_a a_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v remiss_a and_o nothing_o worth_a mat._n 25._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 12._o phile._n â—1_n make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v a_o total_a incapacity_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n see_v that_o in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o give_v god_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o nor_o with_o his_o everlasting_a good_n to_o deserve_v they_o job_n 22._o 2._o and_o 35._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o which_o stand_v as_o unclean_a person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n leu._n 13._o 45_o 46._o v._o 20._o when_o the_o when_o that_o earthly_a and_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n with_o observation_n by_o apparent_a mean_n and_o occurrency_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o sense_n and_o discourse_n as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o your_o worldly_a monarchy_n v._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o have_v part_n therein_o other_o expound_v it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o namely_o by_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o my_o preach_n v._o 22._o when_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v endure_v after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v desire_v my_o bodily_a presence_n for_o your_o defence_n and_o comfort_n which_o at_o this_o present_a you_o have_v matthew_n 9_o 15._o john_n 17._o 12._o yeâ—_n let_v not_o this_o desire_n induce_v you_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o receive_v some_o false_a christ_n or_o saviour_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o i_o in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o will_v come_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v in_o it_o v._o 31._o he_o which_o shall_v this_o discourse_n which_o iâ—_n s._n matthew_n be_v especial_o refer_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o extend_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v those_o who_o be_v he_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v then_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o displeasure_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v the_o lord_n with_o comple_v 〈…〉_z joy_n v._o 35._o be_v grind_a see_v upon_o mat._n 24._o 41._o v_o 37._o where_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o appear_v at_o thy_o last_o come_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v with_o a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o job_n expound_v upon_o matthew_n 24._o 48._o chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n never_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o and_o keep_v always_o themselves_o so_o dispose_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o hour_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o v._o 7._o though_o he_o bear_v tho_o he_o be_v long_o before_o he_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o humane_a impatience_n will_v desire_v v._o 8._o speedy_o in_o good_a timeâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a see_v heb._n 10._o 37_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n one_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o church_n great_a trouble_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v it_o see_v that_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o decrease_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o vanish_v away_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a call_n upon_o god_n v._o 11_o with_o himself_o the_o italian_a by_o himself_o shun_v the_o approach_n of_o ordinary_a man_n as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o sect_n see_v isaiah_n 65._o 5._o other_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n by_o a_o affectation_n of_o devotion_n and_o humility_n v._o 12._o twice_o namely_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o monday_n and_o thursday_n according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n rule_n mention_v by_o the_o lewish_a writer_n tithe_n as_o well_n of_o thing_n titheable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o of_o those_o where_o of_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n due_a mat._n 23._o 23._o by_o a_o superabundant_a devotion_n v._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a as_o this_o publican_n be_v may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o and_o that_o through_o true_a humility_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 14._o
v._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n this_o title_n of_o son_n do_v by_o nature_n belong_v to_o i_o alone_o you_o as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v become_v bondman_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o i_o alone_o can_v be_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o child_n v._o 37._o seed_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 38._o which_o you_o have_v see_v namely_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o induce_v you_o to_o do_v v._o 39_o child_n namely_o true_a and_o lawful_a imitator_n of_o abraham_n faith_n father_n of_o all_o believer_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o name_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 41._o one_o father_n a_o namely_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o perceave_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a father_n v._o 42._o if_o god_n if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v know_v i_o and_o love_v i_o as_o the_o substantial_a son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o and_o cause_n of_o your_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5._o v._o 43._o why_o do_v you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o your_o malice_n only_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v excite_v and_o engender_v in_o you_o through_o your_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n be_v that_o which_o let_v you_o not_o learn_v my_o doctrine_n v._o 44._o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ingraft_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o your_o action_n and_o have_v make_v you_o like_a unto_o himself_o in_o malice_n and_o other_o vice_n a_o murderer_n in_o that_o through_o his_o envy_n and_o deceit_n he_o seduce_v man_n and_o precipitate_v he_o into_o death_n and_o afterward_o incite_v cain_n and_o all_o his_o other_o instrument_n to_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a act_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o his_o creation_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o first_o author_n and_o introductor_n of_o the_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d deed_n and_o say_n which_o he_o also_o soâ—â—eth_v and_o 〈…〉_z ter_v abroad_o among_o man_n v._o 47._o of_o god_n namely_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o child_n to_o know_v their_o father_n voice_n see_v john_n 10._o 4._o v._o 48._o a_o samaritan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostate_v from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n john_n 4._o 9_o and_o transport_v with_o a_o devilish_a rage_n v._o 49._o i_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o a_o just_a jealousy_n of_o god_n glory_n i_o can_v suffer_v you_o to_o call_v yourselves_o his_o child_n have_v the_o devil_n stamp_n upon_o you_o and_o not_o go_n v._o 50._o there_o be_v on_o namely_o the_o father_n glorify_v i_o john_n 17._o 1._o 5._o shall_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 51._o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o work_n death_n namely_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 54._o that_o honour_v that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a office_n heb._n 5_o 5._o and_o have_v bear_v honourable_a witness_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v crown_v my_o obedience_n with_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 55._o not_o know_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a light_n which_o have_v imprint_v in_o you_o a_o true_a and_o resident_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o regeneration_n v._o 56._o my_o day_n namely_o my_o come_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n heb._n 11._o 1._o v._o 58._o i_o be_o namely_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 59_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o miraculous_o become_v invisible_a chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o this_o demand_n see_v none_o can_v commit_v sin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v iâ—_n regard_n of_o god_n foresight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n have_v god_n foresee_v in_o this_o man_n unless_o the_o disciple_n be_v taint_v with_o that_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a body_n they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o v._o 3._o neither_o have_v this_o either_o that_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o afflict_a of_o this_o man_n have_v not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n nor_o to_o any_o foresee_v offence_n of_o he_o or_o that_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v leave_v this_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a inquiry_n and_o only_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n secret_a providence_n who_o in_o this_o blind_a man_n will_v make_v you_o see_v his_o wonder_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o be_v while_o the_o appoint_a time_n last_v for_o i_o to_o lay_v open_a my_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n john_n 11_o 9_o the_o night_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n at_o which_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n see_v luke_n 22._o 53._o v._o 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v my_o action_n by_o the_o time_n as_o man_n do_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o time_n take_v his_o measure_n from_o i_o for_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o miracle_n when_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o light_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o your_o own_o reprobate_a sense_n v_o 6_o make_a clay_n as_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n have_v often_o time_n use_v action_n and_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v please_v beyond_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o property_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v unless_o we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n will_v try_v this_o man_n faith_n increase_a his_o blindness_n to_o heal_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o god_n see_v act_n 9_o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o pool_n whereof_o see_v nehem._n 3._o 15._o see_v upon_o john_n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o a_o sinner_n a_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v put_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a by_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o v._o 24._o give_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thy_o dissimulation_n and_o collusion_n see_v john_n 7._o 19_o v._o 27._o do_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o give_v care_n unto_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o v._o 29._o from_o whence_o who_o have_v send_v he_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o charge_n and_o authority_n john_n 8._o 14._o v._o 31._o god_n brare_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a man_n be_v always_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v though_o sometime_o he_o grant_v they_o some_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n but_o in_o all_o christ_n life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o action_n there_o appear_v god_n perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n v._o 33._o nâ—thing_v namely_o none_o of_o these_o great_a miracle_n v._o 34._o bear_a in_o namely_o of_o a_o most_o perverse_a nature_n cast_v he_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 22_o v._n 39_o for_o judgement_n to_o govern_v just_o the_o kingdom_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o pooâ—e_n and_o humble_a sinner_n who_o i_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n so_o they_o do_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n reject_v my_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a light_n and_o give_v over_o to_o
be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o saint_n john_n veâ—_n 14._o to_o wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o one_o another_o v._o 18._o choose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o call_n of_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v john_n 6._o 70._o and_o 15._o â—1_n 6_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o not_o that_o judas_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o force_v to_o commit_v his_o misdeed_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v simple_o nor_o to_o free_a the_o apostle_n from_o their_o amazement_n the_o deed_n have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v ver._n 19_o yoe_n may_v believe_v you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o believe_v my_o god_n head_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o terrible_a accident_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o shake_v in_o your_o faith_n v._o 20._o very_o have_v style_v his_o apostle_n messenger_n or_o man_n send_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o have_v instruct_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o voluntary_a humilicy_n he_o now_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o humility_n do_v breed_v v._o 21._o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o through_o indignation_n and_o horror_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o be_v lean_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o solemn_a feast_n to_o take_v their_o food_n lie_v along_o and_o lean_v upon_o their_o elbow_n upon_o a_o great_a bed_n about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o do_v meet_v with_o his_o next_o neighbour_n bosom_n their_o foot_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o and_o that_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n disfer_v from_o the_o first_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o signify_v the_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n instead_o of_o which_o afterward_o god_n suffer_v by_o this_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n lie_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n love_a to_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o bear_v some_o more_o tender_a and_o intimate_v humane_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n ver._n 25_o say_v unto_o he_o soft_o speak_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o christ_n also_o answer_v he_o v._o 26._o when_o bee_n have_v dip_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a supper_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o see_v himself_o discover_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o curb_n of_o conserence_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n instigation_n by_o who_o he_o be_v already_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o whither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n do_v absolute_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o stay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v until_o that_o time_n stay_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v thy_o malice_n be_v come_v i_o do_v repress_v it_o no_o long_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o do_v run_v now_o with_o the_o reins_n loose_a word_n not_o of_o exhorcation_n but_o of_o a_o wrathful_a grant_n and_o abandon_v v._o 30._o immediate_o because_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n v._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o my_o last_o combat_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o my_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o i_o his_o son_n which_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 32._o in_o himself_o not_o with_o any_o foreign_a &_o worldly_a glory_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humanity_n have_v also_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o v._o 33._o as_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o entrance_n be_v yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 36._o v._o 34._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o renew_a one_o and_o reestablish_v into_o its_o original_a sense_n by_o my_o word_n and_o into_o its_o efficacy_n by_o my_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a law_n diverse_a from_o ancient_a ceremony_n chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o my_o father_n you_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o you_o have_v they_o also_o in_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n v._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o i_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v room_n for_o many_o child_n heb._n 2._o 10._o i_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o may_v obtain_v you_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o glory_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o actual_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 24_o and_o 10_o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o receive_v you_o namely_o my_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o represent_v v._o 4._o you_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o the_o way_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o get_v that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o myself_o go_v unto_o i_o do_v give_v the_o most_o assure_a declaration_n and_o direction_n by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v confer_v that_o life_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o power_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o secure_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o i_o be_o the_o way_n in_o my_o own_o person_n the_o truth_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n in_o my_o spirit_n v._o 7._o from_o henceforth_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o you_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o consider_v my_o person_n my_o work_n and_o my_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n namely_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o what_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o you_o v._o 8._o show_v we_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o so_o far_o about_o but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o full_o at_o once_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o v._o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o seeing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o earnall_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o proportion_v they_o to_o thy_o capacity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n content_v thyself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o salvation_n have_v see_v i_o that_o have_v know_v i_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 10._o the_o word_n god_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o work_n of_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o spring_n and_o author_n that_o dwell_v who_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o that_o do_v work_v continual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o verse_n 11._o
graeter_fw-la not_o in_o his_o nature_n nor_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o philo._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o party_n principal_a as_o represent_v the_o whole_a deiâ—â—_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o son_n that_o of_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilition_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o work_n my_o return_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n â—s_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v for_o to_o rejoyceful_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 29._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a good_a which_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n will_v produce_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o your_o faith_n in_o i_o v._o 30._o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n incite_v the_o malignlty_n of_o man_n against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o luk._n 22_o 53._o but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o i_o that_o be_o without_o fin_n so_o have_v he_o no_o actual_a power_n to_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v thorâ—â—_n any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o voluntary_o submit_v myself_o to_o my_o father_n will_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 31._o arise_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n spâ—â—â—_n this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passcover_v and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o way_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joâ—â—_n 18._o 1._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o true_a namely_o he_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o real_a property_n whereof_o the_o vine_n bear_v the_o figure_n be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o engraft_v and_o root_v in_o the_o love_n life_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o be_o the_o prop_n of_o the_o subsistency_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o my_o believer_n engraft_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o good_a work_n and_o my_o father_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o this_o order_n of_o grace_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o vinâ—_n unite_n unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o engra_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n cut_v oft_o and_o correct_v all_o their_o vice_n and_o continual_o sanctify_v they_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o manure_a and_o dicss_v of_o the_o vine_n verse_n 2._o every_o branch_n namely_o every_o exterior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o i_o though_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o it_o not_o see_v rome_n 11._o 17_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 3._o clean_o namely_o sanctify_v in_o your_o person_n by_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o my_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o spirit_n joh._n 17._o 17._o eph._n 5._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o other_o according_a as_o i_o have_v express_o tell_v you_o joh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 4._o abide_v persevere_v in_o be_v unite_v with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v likewise_o continued_a in_o communicate_v my_o life_n and_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o v._o 5._o without_o i_o be_v sever_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o communion_n do_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a work_n true_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o please_v to_o god_n v._o 8._o herein_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n reâ—ound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o grace_n represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 5._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 11._o shall_v you_o be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v true_o such_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n v._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v eater_n changeable_o answer_v that_o love_n of_o he_o by_o my_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o cause_v that_o love_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o immutable_a so_o do_v you_o preserve_v the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o true_a obedience_n v._o 11._o that_o my_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o consolation_n of_o my_o spirit_n without_o interruption_n or_o diminution_n verse_n 14._o â—ee_o be_v this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o conformity_n of_o â—â—ll_v and_o correspondency_n of_o love_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n joh._n 14._o 23._o v._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o not_o beside_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o my_o love_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v conser_v upon_o you_o in_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v also_o this_o second_o trial_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v communicate_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o wherein_o consist_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a benefit_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o that_o you_o shall_v go_v that_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o chief_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o â—â—â—y_v persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o good_a fruit_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v be_v durable_a to_o yourselves_o as_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o sure_a provision_n to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o eternal_a life_n see_v joh._n 4_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o your_o good_a work_n shall_v redound_v to_o yourselves_o see_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o shall_v always_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v always_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o blessing_n in_o my_o name_n to_o show_n that_o howsoever_o good_a work_n do_v take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v sin_n john_n 9_o 3_o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n which_o ground_n be_v only_o the_o â—orit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o own_o concupiscence_n nor_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o no_o other_o motion_n but_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a hu_o own_o namely_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o love_n among_o man_n v._o 21._o they_o know_v not_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a impression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o may_v seem_v innocent_a sin_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n joh._n 9_o 41._o or_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o voluntary_a rebellion_n v._o 26._o but_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n against_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o your_o ministry_n from_o the_o father_n i_o myself_o have_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n receive_v it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o fullness_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o my_o member_n john_n 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o of_o truth_n see_v upon_o john_n 14._o 17._o testify_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o his_o external_a work_n and_o miracle_n u._n 27._o from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o offend_a see_v upon_o matthew_n 11._o 6._o v._o 4._o you_o may_v to_o dispose_n yourselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a patience_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v as_o against_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v accident_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o without_o any_o intermeddle_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o roman_n 11._o 6._o galatian_n 3._o five_o 12._o 18._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o these_o passage_n be_v always_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o not_o the_o legal_a v._o 15._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n can_v consist_v together_o for_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o rigorous_a require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o denounce_v death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o where_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n work_v effectual_o upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o first_o mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n have_v through_o sin_n be_v make_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o only_o among_o other_o virtue_n can_v in_o this_o case_n agree_v with_o god_n mere_a grace_n see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o acquire_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o be_v sure_a as_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a pleasure_n and_o christ_n perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n variable_a will_n and_o inconstant_a obedience_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 61._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o to_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genesis_n 17._o 7._o not_o to_o that_o only_a not_o only_o to_o the_o national_a believe_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o director_n to_o christ_n without_o trust_v therein_o for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 17._o before_o he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a paternity_n which_o consist_v in_o example_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o god_n can_v make_v who_o he_o will_v abraham_n child_n matth._n 3._o 9_o as_o he_o of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o paternity_n he_o judge_v who_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o whereas_o in_o man_n judgement_n the_o jew_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a father_n in_o grace_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o but_o of_o all_o such_o likewise_o as_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o create_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n abraham_n likewise_o by_o some_o correspondency_n have_v be_v repute_v father_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o miraculous_a resuâ—rections_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v there_o be_v light_n â—azarus_fw-la come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n vease_v 18._o who_o namely_o abraham_n now_o he_o show_v by_o example_n of_o abraham_n belief_n touch_v the_o particular_a promise_n concern_v isaac_n what_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n against_o hope_n against_o all_o cause_n argument_n and_o appearance_n of_o natural_a hope_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v a_o firm_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 19_o he_o câ—â—si_fw-fr leâ—ed_v not_o he_o stand_v nor_o stop_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n accord_v to_o which_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o true_a â—â—â—th_o overcome_v all_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o impotency_n through_o the_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 20._o giving_z by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o infinite_a power_n above_o all_o inferior_a order_n or_o contrary_a difficulty_n glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a point_n of_o emmency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v gâ—ds_n benefit_n verse_n 23._o for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n or_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o document_n and_o a_o example_n of_o justify_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n verse_n 24._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n mâ—st_n glorious_a resurrection_n give_v a_o eâ—â—ay_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v spiritual_o all_o beleiver_n and_o have_v in_o the_o same_o resurrection_n place_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n rome_n 6._o 4._o verse_n 5_o deliver_v namely_o to_o death_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o manner_n of_o solemn_a judgement_n christ_n our_o surety_n be_v return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o that_o life_n be_v gain_v for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v be_v he_o have_v remain_v dead_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o payment_n will_v always_o have_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 17._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v make_v propitious_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o be_v move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o â—eâ—â—en_o down_o by_o any_o terror_n or_o confusion_n verse_n 3_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v unspeakablâ—_n and_o glorious_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a proof_n unto_o we_o thereof_o 2._o co._n 4._o 17._o phil_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o that_o tribulation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v through_o tribulation_n frame_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o which_o god_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v we_o assure_v proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o sound_a hope_n in_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o he_o â—eâ—reth_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o large_a cause_n of_o feeling_n and_o have_v lively_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n v._o 5._o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v one_o nor_o prove_v vain_a nor_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o illusion_n v._o 6._o for_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v show_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v show_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o world_n extreamestâ—eed_n when_o the_o misery_n and_o cuâ—â—e_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o the_o up_o shoot_v when_o all_o people_n even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 7._o for_o scarce_o a_o redouble_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o that_o god_n love_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n whâ—n_v weâ—_n wâ—re_v altogether_o not_o only_o unable_a to_o get_v salvation_n but_o also_o utter_o unâ—o_v thy_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o command_n
make_v it_o more_o glorious_a and_o seâ—â—_n it_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v guilty_a and_o culpable_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o receâ—ved_v he_o gift_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siâ—_n v._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o thâ—t_a satisfaâ—â—ionâ—_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n namely_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punishment_n matth_n 3._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o execution_n that_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o for_o to_o get_v a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v and_o free_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a we_o ought_v much_o now_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o v._o 10._o by_o his_o life_n namely_o by_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 5._o 7_o and_o 14._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o not_o only_o beside_o that_o we_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n through_o a_o certain_a confidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a crown_n we_o have_v also_o whereof_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o precedent_a treaty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n brief_o run_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v withal_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a through_o the_o impution_n of_o who_o righteousness_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o concequentlie_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereupon_o by_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v all_o under_o god_n curse_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n corruption_n its_o whole_a natural_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n v._o 13._o for_o until_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v before_o that_o another_o general_a law_n namely_o that_o of_o nature_n the_o relic_n of_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o against_o which_o adam_n have_v actual_o sin_v have_v enfold_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o have_v propagate_v original_a sin_n in_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o nor_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o account_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n v._o 14._o nevertheless_o he_o do_v moreover_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n in_o all_o mankind_n against_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o condemnation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o over_o they_o namely_o over_o little_a child_n who_o wear_v not_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritual_a off_o spring_n of_o this_o elect_a as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n now_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justification_n have_v communicate_v his_o estate_n to_o all_o he_o v._o 15._o but_o not_o though_v these_o two_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o prosperity_n of_o communicate_v their_o condition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o first_o in_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o active_a and_o effectual_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o above_o all_o that_o which_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o adam_n many_o bee_n namely_o all_o man_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n v_o 12._o the_o grace_n namely_o god_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n the_o gift_n namely_o the_o application_n and_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n by_o grace_n for_o love_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n yield_v his_o father_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o possess_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n matth._n 3._o 17._o john_n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o unto_o many_o namely_o to_o all_o believer_n god_n spiritual_a child_n in_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 16._o and_o not_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o difference_n namely_o that_o adam_n do_v indeed_o by_o his_o offence_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a but_o they_o have_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o christ_n justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o other_o personal_a sin_n the_o judgement_n namely_o god_n proceed_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v impute_v this_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o life_n the_o free_a gift_n the_o italian_a the_o grace_n the_o same_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o grace_n have_v absolve_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o for_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o god_n have_v infinite_o more_o be_v appease_v in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o adam_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n to_o all_o believer_n v._o 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o free_a mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n indifferent_o though_o not_o to_o all_o universallie_n or_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o christ._n v_o 15._o 17._o v._o 19_o marry_o see_v v_o 15_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wear_v repute_v for_o such_o and_o do_v as_o such_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n shall_v many_o henceforward_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o law_n because_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 13._o that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n sin_n have_v reign_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v now_o obviate_v a_o objection_n wherefore_o then_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n add_v he_o answer_v because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o natural_a light_n and_o vigour_n and_o repair_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o ignorance_n forget_v fullness_n evil_a manner_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o god_n law_n renew_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o with_o stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a malice_n than_o before_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o restauration_n but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n who_o power_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o unto_o death_n show_v its_o
the_o motion_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a corruption_n see_v gal._n 6._o 8._o you_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o everlasting_a death_n through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o body_n â—nd_v do_v yet_o reside_v in_o you_o during_o this_o corporal_a life_n now_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v that_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a as_o law_n reason_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v namely_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n v._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o regenerate_a man_n namely_o because_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v consequent_o heir_n v._o 15._o for_o you_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o imprint_n the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o yield_v the_o duty_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o operation_n towards_o those_o conscience_n which_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o law_n servise_o tie_v to_o work_v to_o gain_v the_o wige_n be_v in_o continual_a terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n without_o comfort_n liberty_n or_o confidence_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v also_o use_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o legal_a discipline_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v they_o as_o young_a son_n under_o tuition_n with_o much_o subjection_n and_o fear_n whereas_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o as_o upon_o elder_a son_n fill_v they_o with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n gal._n 13._o we_o cry_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n we_o sweet_o and_o tender_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v out_o like_o little_a child_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 36_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v we_o on_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n so_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o then_o heir_n have_v right_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n essential_a sonn_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sole_a heir_n by_o nature_n see_v mat._n 38._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 2_o if_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n purpose_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nam_o to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v first_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o attain_v to_o glory_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o its_o head_n see_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o 24._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o we_o must_v supply_v this_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o embrace_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o condition_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v fear_v therein_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o he_o prove_v the_o height_n of_o this_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o wait_v for_o look_v attentive_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a quality_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n aim_v at_o this_o last_o mark_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o man_n sin_n put_v beside_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a establishment_n into_o which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o disire_v to_o be_v set_v again_o make_v subject_a be_v draw_v by_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vain_a end_n of_o seek_v its_o good_a a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o be_v enfold_v in_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o continual_a disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o final_o to_o the_o annyhilation_n of_o this_o fair_a outward_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n psa_fw-la 102._o 26._o not_o willing_o according_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n who_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n certain_a natural_a use_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v voluntary_o to_o incline_v whereas_o seduction_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n of_o he_o namely_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 17_o in_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_v all_o track_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v also_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o isa._n 51._o 16._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o 64._o 22._o v._o 21._o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n nor_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v this_o present_a nor_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o object_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o shall_v according_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n free_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o want_n v._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o world_n seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o evil_n which_o burden_n it_o and_o sink_v it_o namely_o sin_n of_o which_o burthren_a it_o will_v feign_v be_v ease_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o not_o withstand_v will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o discourse_n we_o believer_n do_v it_o through_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n sigh_v for_o grief_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o bear_v &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n namely_o that_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o adoption_n namely_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n hereof_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 49._o 15._o v._o 24._o for_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v though_o we_o be_v save_v already_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o but_o only_o by_o right_n and_o not_o perfect_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n chief_a among_o those_o which_o the_o sp_z 〈…〉_z create_v in_o we_o which_o will_v not_o take_v place_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o v._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o if_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v be_v lively_a and_o well_o ground_v it_o ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o invincible_a patience_n for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n suffer_v of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o jam._n 1._o 4._o v._o 26._o likewise_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v these_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n in_o we_o do_v also_o work_v another_o effect_n in_o we_o namely_o to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o make_v in_o 〈…〉_z ess_o
seek_v after_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n wishout_v fear_v to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v for_o they_o v._o 13._o for_o ispeake_v isaiah_n that_o as_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o gentile_n advantage_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o honour_v those_o to_o who_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v special_o destine_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v proud_a ver_fw-la 17._o but_o to_o induce_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o holy_a concurrency_n ver._n 14._o they_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o nation_n i_o be_o and_o may_v save_v to_o be_v even_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n until_o god_n recall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 20._o v._o â—5_n for_o if_o this_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o believer_n because_o that_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o rejection_n the_o gentile_n have_v have_v part_n in_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o recall_v they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o joy_n and_o glory_n much_o like_a to_o the_o heavenly_a one_o by_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o this_o so_o noble_a part_n accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o admirable_a effect_n ver._n 16._o for_o if_o god_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v abraham_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n have_v also_o out_o of_o his_o free_a will_n give_v his_o natural_a progeny_n this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o and_o 33._o 24_o 25._o the_o first_o fruit_n these_o similitude_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresaid_a privilege_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a will_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o leu._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 26_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o bough_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o root_n matth_n 7._o 17._o and_o 1._o 2_o 33._o so_o god_n have_v consecrate_v abraham_n do_v do_v it_o likewise_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o grace_n towards_o it_o to_o restore_v it_o into_o his_o covenant_n though_o he_o suffer_v many_o eclipse_n and_o interruption_n to_o happen_v in_o it_o v._o 17._o the_o branch_n the_o root_n be_v abraham_n the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o church_n the_o broâ—â—en_a branch_n be_v the_o unbeleive_v and_o reprobate_a jew_n the_o wild_a branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o be_v the_o gentile_n graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o fullness_n and_o sap_n be_v the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v._o 18._o boast_v not_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o benefit_n to_o thy_o own_o merit_n and_o do_v not_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v through_o grace_n incorporate_v into_o abraham_n bless_a race_n and_o not_o it_o into_o the_o gentile_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o election_n and_o their_o reprobat_fw-la on_o humble_a thyself_o rather_o see_v that_o all_o thy_o substencie_n be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o be_v instruct_v to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n with_o holy_a solicitude_n and_o dâ—ffidencie_n of_o thyself_o to_o crave_v continual_a assistance_n at_o god_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o ver._n 22._o in_o his_o goodness_n namely_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v set_v and_o if_o thou_o heaâ—est_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o be_v according_o thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o otherwise_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o which_o many_o hypocrisy_n have_v part_n and_o not_o of_o that_o lively_a internal_a and_o perpetual_o and_o effectual_a into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n election_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o perseverance_n see_v ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 15._o 13._o ver._n 23._o shall_v he_o graff_v shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 24._o of_o the_o olive_n true_a namely_o of_o the_o heathen_a race_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d manure_v by_o god_n word_n without_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n or_o fruit_n please_v to_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 3_o 12._o contraâ—_n to_o by_o the_o voluntary_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rall_a the_o native_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v their_o stock_n v._o 25._o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n obscure_o touch_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o 11._o zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 23_o 39_o luk._n 21._o 24._o 2d_o or_o 3_o 16._o rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o saint_n p_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o secret_n in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o which_o have_v only_o be_v except_v a_o small_a number_n of_o elect._n ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o the_o fullness_n namely_o the_o great_a number_n opposite_a to_o those_o few_o jew_n who_o then_o and_o since_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n v._o 26._o all_o israel_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n compose_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o remain_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o out_o of_o zion_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v into_o sâ—on_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o passage_n to_o the_o second_o manifestation_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o jew_n say_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o spirit_n he_o shall_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o jew_n v._o 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n relate_v none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 59_o chap._n isaiah_n without_o set_v down_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o make_v more_o for_o this_o present_a subject_n when_o i_o shall_v this_o seem_v add_v 〈◊〉_d of_o isa._n â—7_n 9_o very_o sitting_o for_o this_o matter_n v._o 28._o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o can_v unit_fw-la soul_n to_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o for_o your_o sake_n namely_o for_o your_o benefit_n because_o the_o jew_n apostacle_n have_v give_v occasion_n for_o your_o vocation_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v redouble_v his_o grace_n towards_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o father_n will_v love_v one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o dear_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o god_n do_v yet_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o this_o people_n for_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v they_o and_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n appoint_v never_o to_o reject_v they_o total_o v_o 16._o jer._n 31._o 36._o for_o the_o father_n for_o the_o special_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n v._o 29._o for_o the_o gift_n god_n never_o recall_v his_o grace_n which_o by_o absolute_a decree_n he_o will_v communicate_v to_o some_o person_n or_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o covenant_n now_o the_o election_n of_o this_o people_n have_v be_v such_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v once_o call_v have_v and_o may_v fâ—ll_v total_o and_o irreparable_o vvi_a this_o people_n can_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v irrevocable_a of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v psal._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 4._o ver._n 30._o for_o as_o we_o must_v supply_v the_o intersection_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o
sin_n restore_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o set_v of_o limb_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n he_o mean_v by_o correction_n reproof_n and_o inducement_n to_o repentance_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n again_o into_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n pardon_v as_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o see_v jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v you_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o your_o brethren_n fault_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v burden_a and_o take_v care_n to_o ease_v they_o fulfil_v put_v the_o command_n of_o charity_n in_o practice_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n have_v recommend_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o 3._o for_o if_o for_o to_o perform_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o immoderate_a rigour_n towards_o other_o v._o 4._o and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v find_v that_o his_o conscience_n approve_v of_o his_o work_n as_o good_a and_o loyal_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o beg_v it_o by_o make_v comparison_n with_o other_o man_n defect_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o v._o 5._o shall_v bear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n public_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a namely_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v who_o gives_z v._o 7._o mock_v as_o those_o do_v who_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o their_o avarice_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o carnal_a appetite_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o only_a perdition_n and_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o whole_a life_n study_n labour_n and_o substance_n in_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v and_o advance_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o perdition_n v._o 9_o if_o we_o saint_n not_o namely_o if_o through_o impatience_n or_o carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o study_v and_o persevere_v in_o do_v good_a see_v heb._n 12._o 3_o 5._o v._o 10._o opportunity_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o god_n grant_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o 11._o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 35._o of_o the_o household_n namely_o to_o those_o who_o through_o communion_n of_o say_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n household_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n doctrine_n do_v but_o mark_v and_o observe_v their_o intention_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o obtain_v the_o jew_n favour_n by_o show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o 4_o 10._o see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o 11._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_o vicious_o and_o dissemble_o constrain_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v this_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n upon_o you_o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 13._o for_o neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v careless_a and_o do_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n transgress_v the_o most_o essential_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 4._o 23._o 25._o 27._o they_o may_v glory_v they_o may_v boast_v of_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v you_o to_o judaisme_n by_o bodily_a circumcision_n which_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a act_n matth._n 23._o 15._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o cross_n namely_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o saviour_n by_o who_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a communion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o affection_n nor_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o dead_a thing_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o or_o to_o stir_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n can_v do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n v._o 16._o upon_o the_o israel_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n who_o through_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 9_o v._o 17._o let_v no_o man_n beside_o all_o other_o reason_n i_o do_v admonish_v all_o believer_n to_o regard_v i_o and_o not_o to_o afflict_v my_o spirit_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 38._o after_o so_o many_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o christ_n whereof_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o i_o have_v verify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o my_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v act_v 19_o and_o have_v also_o forewarn_v the_o conductour_n of_o it_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n act_n 20._o 18._o he_o will_v also_o perform_v this_o most_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o that_o church_n namely_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v it_o to_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o its_o vocation_n the_o summarie_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v god_n thank_v for_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n communicate_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o election_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o afterward_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n who_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o gift_n he_o extolle_n by_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o their_o present_n with_o their_o former_a state_n as_o well_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n as_o the_o outward_a by_o which_o they_o profess_v paganism_n out_o of_o which_o state_n god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n by_o his_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n save_v vivify_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o vocation_n in_o grace_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n by_o his_o nation_n and_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o grief_n afterward_o â—e_n come_v to_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n recommend_v unto_o they_o union_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o god_n divers_a and_o several_a gift_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o continual_a advancement_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o particular_o he_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o perform_v their_o interchangeable_a duty_n and_o all_o in_o common_a to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n i._n vir_fw-la 1._o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o by_o
advance_v itself_o in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v on_o earth_n a_o inferior_a walk_n and_o movable_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o traveller_n estate_n in_o this_o world_n pilgrimage_n such_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o glorious_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o immovable_a firmness_n and_o a_o infinite_a increase_n of_o god_n sign_n and_o gift_n ten_o candlestick_n for_o one_o and_o ten_o table_n for_o one_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o and_o so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o redeem_v you_o namely_o you_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o i_o paul_n this_o discourse_n be_v interrupt_v until_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o from_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o paul_n bend_v my_o knee_n before_o god_n the_o prisoner_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o letler_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n act_v 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 10._o ephes._n 6._o 20._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n v._o 2._o if_o you_o have_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n rather_o than_o a_o doubt_n as_o ephes._n 4._o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 3._o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o god_n see_v mat._n 13._o 1â—_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o 4._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 16._o other_o refer_v this_o mystery_n simple_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o whereby_o as_o well_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o stile_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o a_o real_a and_o present_a effect_n nor_o by_o any_o singular_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n know_v it_o in_o general_a and_o have_v declare_v it_o or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v use_v that_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n prophet_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 11._o 27._o and_o 15._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 6._o fellow_n heir_n in_o common_a with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 29._o his_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o good_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a offspring_n in_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o effectual_a work_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfolding_a in_o i_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o accompany_v my_o ministry_n therewith_o as_o well_o in_o necessary_a gift_n as_o in_o a_o miraculous_a blessing_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n v._o 9_o the_o fellowship_n the_o italian_a the_o dispensation_n how_o god_n will_v in_o these_o day_n reveal_v this_o secret_a council_n of_o he_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v feel_v who_o create_v he_o mean_v the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 2._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n body_z and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 10._o principality_n namely_o the_o good_a angel_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 1._o 21._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o glorious_a renew_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o may_v have_v a_o new_a document_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o a_o effect_n divers_a from_o what_o he_o have_v show_v at_o other_o time_n the_o way_n and_o effect_n thereof_o vary_v but_o always_o for_o the_o better_a according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 11._o in_o christ_n establish_n in_o he_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o who_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n boldness_n the_o italian_a the_o liberty_n namely_o that_o free_a access_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n rejection_n v._o 13._o wherefore_o see_v god_n through_o my_o ministry_n have_v make_v you_o gentile_n partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v you_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discomfort_a thereby_o but_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a glory_n that_o god_n will_v have_v i_o suffer_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o my_o suffering_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v v._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n hear_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o again_o with_o the_o discourse_n which_o have_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o bow_v namely_o in_o humble_a prayer_n v._n 15._o of_o who_o who_o be_v christ_n father_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o adoption_n father_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o family_n and_o troop_n of_o his_o child_n as_o well_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o v._o 16._o the_o riches_n namely_o the_o glorious_a treasure_n of_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o pour_v down_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o rom._n 9_o 23._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o phil._n 4._o 19_o col._n 1._o 27._o in_o the_o inner_a man_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o know_v by_o god_n and_o feel_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o his_o soul_n see_v rev._n 2._o 17._o v._o 17._o may_v dwell_v may_v perpetual_o be_v present_a in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o you_o be_v namely_o that_o you_o have_v stamp_v and_o plant_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o firm_a intimate_a and_o invariable_a châ—â—ity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 18._o comprehend_v namely_o to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o infinite_a mystery_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v riches_n that_o be_v inscrutable_a in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v found_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 18._o see_v revel_n 21._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n every_o way_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n apply_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n found_v in_o this_o world_n and_o finish_v in_o heaven_n as_o revel_v 21._o 16._o v._o 19_o knowledge_n namely_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o knowledge_n happiness_n and_o glory_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n presence_n and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o v._o 21._o by_o christ_n namely_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o glory_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n or_o as_o the_o father_n manifest_v and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o he_o alone_o so_o let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o he_o by_o all_o believer_n john_n 14._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 4._o 6._o philip._n 2._o 11._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o vain_a glorify_v
and_o many_o gentile_n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a persecution_n which_o be_v there_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v constrain_v sudden_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o whereupon_o have_v a_o little_a while_n afterward_o hear_v how_o that_o poor_a infant_n church_n be_v grievous_o molest_v through_o persecution_n he_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o they_o from_o athens_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o encourage_v it_o to_o persevere_v and_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o of_o the_o happy_a and_o laudable_a state_n it_o be_v in_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o wherein_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o their_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n charity_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o with_o all_o loyalty_n study_n efficacy_n and_o hearty_a affection_n then_o he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n by_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o own_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v his_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a desire_n in_o visit_v they_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o relation_n he_o have_v be_v singular_o comfort_v and_o again_o give_v god_n thanks_o pray_v he_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n charity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o laudable_a exercise_n and_o to_o forbear_v lament_v and_o grieve_v excessive_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o he_o set_v down_o teach_v how_o that_o though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o ought_v hourly_o to_o be_v expect_v with_o watchfulness_n and_o holy_a preparation_n and_o at_o last_o after_o divers_a holy_a exhortation_n he_o salute_v and_o bless_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o silvanus_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v silas_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v which_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v engraft_v among_o his_o true_a people_n v._o 3._o your_o work_n namely_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n not_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o idle_a faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o jam._n 2._o 17._o labour_v namely_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a charity_n perform_v by_o you_o not_o spare_v yourselves_o in_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a time_n and_o occasion_n patience_n namely_o your_o voluntary_a and_o constant_a patience_n in_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o every_o time_n that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o i_o speak_v true_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o gal._n 1._o 20._o or_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n v._o 4_o know_v find_v and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n true_a elect_v by_o this_o certain_a proof_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o â—nd_n have_v engender_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o you_o v._o 5._o in_o power_n with_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 8._o sound_v out_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v by_o your_o mean_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n v._o 9_o they_o themselves_o namely_o the_o believer_n scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o what_o manner_n of_o how_v our_o person_n and_o our_o ministry_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o you_o and_o how_o god_n word_n have_v take_v place_n among_o you_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o vain_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a as_o will_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n forbear_v to_o evangelize_n unto_o you_o v._o 2._o in_o our_o god_n namely_o trust_v in_o his_o assistance_n and_o virtue_n contention_n namely_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o care_n v._o 3._o uncleanness_n namely_o from_o any_o infamous_a or_o vicious_a affection_n as_o from_o sordid_a avarice_n infamous_a flattery_n or_o dishonest_a deal_n see_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 6._o &_o 7._o 1._o v._o 4._o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n as_o faithful_a steward_n v._o 5._o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o pretence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_v and_o dissemble_a way_n to_o work_v our_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n v._o 6._o burdensome_a take_n of_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v vers_fw-la 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o v._o 13._o work_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o especial_o constancy_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n v._o 14._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n engra_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o body_n as_o they_o have_v namely_o the_o believe_a jew_n v._o 16._o fill_v up_o the_o italian_a add_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n namely_o so_o full_a as_o god_n patience_n have_v limit_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v see_v gen._n 15._o 16_o the_o wrath_n as_o god_n judgement_n have_v be_v extreme_o provoke_v by_o they_o so_o be_v it_o full_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v job_n 36._o 17._o v._o 17._o take_v front_n you_o as_o a_o father_n from_o his_o child_n the_o more_o this_o short_a absence_n have_v not_o one_o whit_n lessen_v my_o affection_n but_o rather_o inflame_v and_o increase_v it_o 19_o for_o what_o have_v not_o i_o cause_n to_o love_v you_o thus_o dear_o see_v your_o conversion_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o my_o ministry_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o hope_v beside_o my_o present_a joy_n to_o be_v therefore_o crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n at_o christ_n come_n even_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v and_o teach_v by_o i_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o forbear_v endure_v the_o discomfort_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o see_v you_o to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v act_v 17._o 15._o and_o that_o after_o timothy_n be_v come_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o athens_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o thessalonica_n v._o 2._o timotheus_n to_o supply_v in_o part_n by_o he_o what_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o our_o presence_n v._o 3._o appoint_a and_o place_v by_o god_n vocation_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 28._o a_o term_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o be_v sentinel_n in_o their_o watch-house_n and_o to_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o martial_a discipline_n v._o 8._o we_o live_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o death_n which_o be_v present_a before_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o very_o cheerful_a if_o that_o you_o stand_v firm_a and_o sound_a in_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 9_o for_o what_o this_o so_o happen_v unto_o we_o because_o god_n give_v we_o in_o you_o incomparable_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o which_o we_o can_v thank_v he_o sufficient_o before_o our_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o or_o with_o a_o hearty_a joy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o only_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o v._o 10._o perfect_a instruct_v and_o confirm_v you_o more_o full_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o finish_v the_o establishment_n of_o your_o church_n which_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o do_v at_o my_o first_o come_v v._o 13._o establish_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v persevere_v in_o true_a holiness_n approve_v by_o god_n without_o any_o voluntary_a offence_n or_o malice_n at_o the_o come_n that_o you_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o until_o his_o come_n with_o all_o his_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o establishment_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o ephes._n 3._o 18._o col._n 3_o 4._o or_o to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n zech._n 14._o 5._o matth._n
divine_a revelation_n inspire_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o thâ—se_a time_n by_o which_o god_n signify_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o call_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o his_o ministry_n as_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o they_o assure_v of_o thy_o call_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v thou_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o a_o soldier_n muster_v under_o christ_n banner_n thou_o may_v carry_v thyself_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o advance_v christ_n v._o 19_o faith_n namely_o sufficient_a knowledge_n full_a assurance_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o because_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a will_n and_o heart_n god_n have_v punish_v they_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o their_o vocation_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 20._o deliver_v unto_o see_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o chap._n 〈…〉_z of_o fight_v the_o good_a spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o join_a 〈…〉_z pons_fw-la be_v prayer_n see_v col._n 4._o 12._o supplication_n public_a one_o in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n estate_n or_o condition_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v specify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o that_o all_o civil_a order_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o king_n be_v as_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o who_o will_v by_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o name_n exclude_v any_o nation_n or_o condition_n matth._n 28._o â—9_n though_o his_o secret_a will_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a matth._n 29._o 30._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 48._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o all_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n v._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o indifferency_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v likewise_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o god_n absolute_a will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o as_o all_o man_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o particpate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n benefit_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o any_o outward_a quality_n v._o 6._o testify_v namely_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o his_o council_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o due_a time_n the_o italian_a reserve_v by_o the_o proper_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o former_a time_n but_o only_o now_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 7._o whereunto_o namely_o to_o witness_v which_o in_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o apprehend_v it_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o loyal_a and_o true_a v._o 8._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o man_n he_o mean_v only_a male_n who_o he_o only_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o holy_a assembly_n as_o well_o in_o public_a prayer_n as_o other_o action_n every_o where_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o they_o do_v former_o holy_a hand_n pray_v with_o that_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n join_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o work_n without_o wrath_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23._o and_o doubt_v the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o contention_n between_o man_n or_o of_o doubt_n and_o irresolution_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o other_o the_o effect_n jam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 10._o which_o become_v the_o italian_a as_o become_v other_o but_o with_o good_a work_n as_o become_v man_n who_o profess_v piety_n v._o 11._o learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 12._o authority_n no_o public_a charge_n of_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n over_o the_o man_n for_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o wife_n audience_n if_o she_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n with_o censure_n severe_a admonition_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n v._o 13._o for_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o first_o woman_n nor_o by_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o and_o therefore_o god_n first_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n re-establisheth_a that_o which_o have_v be_v confound_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n v._o 14._o deceive_v namely_o immediate_o by_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o eve_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n from_o she_o and_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o see_v gen._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v induce_v adam_n to_o sin_n whereby_o for_o a_o punishment_n she_o be_v make_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 15._o she_o shall_v though_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n god_n have_v imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o woman_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o among_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v yet_o by_o christ_n all_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o these_o corporal_a evil_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o continue_v namely_o woman_n in_o general_n sobriety_n the_o italian_a honesty_n or_o modesty_n or_o temperance_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o desire_v namely_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o employ_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o v._o 2._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o infamous_a for_o any_o public_a or_o offensive_a blame_n or_o vice_n nor_o stain_v with_o any_o equal_a quality_n incompatible_a with_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o two_o wife_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o inveterate_a abuse_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o have_v not_o a_o concabine_n and_o a_o lawful_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o woman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o first_o without_o any_o lawful_a cause_n v._o 3._o not_o greedy_a of_o or_o not_o desirous_a to_o make_v any_o dishonest_a gain_n v._o 4._o gravity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o reverence_n in_o the_o child_n v._o 6._o a_o novice_n namely_o one_o new_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o fall_v into_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n namely_o of_o pride_n for_o have_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o divine_a dignity_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o v._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n the_o snare_n namely_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o infamy_n to_o his_o own_o person_n of_o prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o blemish_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 8._o double_o tongue_a speak_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o or_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o a_o vice_n contrary_n to_o the_o simplicity_n require_v in_o good_a deacon_n rom._n 12._o 8._o in_o who_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o word_n and_o of_o act_n of_o true_a charity_n v._o 9_o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n
refer_v to_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v burden_a himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o guilt_n in_o he_o v._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n by_o the_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v v._o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o will_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n have_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 2._o but_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o everlasting_a father_n describe_v by_o this_o circumlocution_n v._o 7._o who_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n live_v a_o terrestrial_a and_o animal_n life_n opposite_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o celoâ—â—iall_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v not_o whole_o in_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n suffer_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n whereof_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o inâ—â—â—able_a suspension_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o his_o humanity_n with_o strong_a cry_n he_o â—â—â—th_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n last_o agony_n and_o servant_n prayer_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n uâ—to_fw-it he_o namely_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o may_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o passage_n to_o death_n if_o his_o counsel_n to_o save_v the_o world_n thereby_o have_v not_o be_v against_o it_o matth._n 26._o 33._o mark_v 14._o 36._o and_o likewise_o can_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o this_o say_a order_n make_v he_o live_v again_o by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n in_o his_o prayer_n strengthen_v and_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o his_o horrible_a terrone_n conflict_n and_o agony_n luke_n 22._o 43._o he_o fear_v which_o in_o christ_n be_v aâ—â—er_n and_o plain_a natural_a affection_n apprehend_v a_o unspeakable_a future_a evil_a and_o pain_n without_o diffidence_n vice_n or_o excess_n v._o 8._o learned_a he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v beside_o what_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n namely_o his_o everlasting_a son_n he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o new_a quality_n of_o obedient_a servant_n philip._n 2._o 8_o and_o through_o divers_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o try_v in_o effect_n and_o feel_v how_o faâ—_n that_o obedience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o by_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n v._o 9_o make_a perfect_a the_o italiâ—an_n full_o consecrate_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o john_n 19_o 30._o but_o he_o himself_o likewise_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 13._o 32._o that_o obey_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n answerable_a to_o god_n calling_n v._o 10._o call_v be_v after_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n real_o invest_v with_o his_o full_a power_n and_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n joint_o as_o psal._n 110._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o priesthood_n sit_v already_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o which_o priesthood_n in_o its_o singular_a property_n and_o circumstance_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o sign_n figure_n and_o example_n now_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v different_a from_o the_o leviticall_a which_o he_o will_v begin_v again_o to_o treat_v of_o more_o large_o chap._n 7._o v._o 11._o of_o who_o namely_o of_o christ_n compare_v with_o melchisedech_n and_o hard_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n dull_a of_o hear_v stolid_n and_o of_o a_o dull_a apprehension_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n like_v as_o for_o want_n of_o exercise_n the_o member_n become_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a see_v matth._n 13._o 15._o v._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n namely_o since_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o alphabet_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 13._o for_o every_o one_o high_a and_o profound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o fittinger_n for_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o solid_a food_n be_v for_o little_a child_n for_o that_o require_v a_o strength_n equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o apprehend_v and_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n wherein_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v necessary_a confirm_v by_o much_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o novice_n have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n namely_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o or_o he_o know_v â—ot_n yet_o how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o v._o 〈◊〉_d of_o full_a age_n the_o italian_a accomplish_v a_o term_n signify_v ripe_a age_n and_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o holy_a matter_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o use_n by_o a_o certain_a firm_a and_o permanent_a quality_n and_o faculty_n produce_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a and_o continual_a practice_n and_o study_v their_o sense_n namely_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o leave_v a_o term_n take_v from_o those_o which_o run_v 〈◊〉_d at_o public_a sport_n when_o they_o first_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v advance_v ourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n beyond_o those_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n unto_o perfection_n namely_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n befit_v person_n who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n eph._n 4._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o perfection_n reserve_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o not_o lay_v again_o return_v no_o more_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v you_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v forget_v and_o be_v become_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o you_o like_o a_o build_n which_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o must_v be_v build_v up_o again_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v little_a child_n and_o novice_n in_o a_o plain_a lowly_a and_o rough_a manner_n from_o â—edd_a worâ—es_n namely_o from_o all_o action_n of_o man_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o consist_v spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o concern_v the_o signification_n virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n former_o administer_v general_o at_o certain_a time_n oâ—_n conceâ—â—ing_v the_o more_o common_a and_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o any_o grow_a age_n or_o the_o father_n who_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o upon_o these_o question_n see_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n join_v to_o baptism_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecation_n
covenant_n and_o true_a service_n deut._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scornful_o contemn_v and_o through_o pride_n defame_v he_o and_o have_v count_v shall_v have_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o which_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v found_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o of_o some_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a one_o he_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o likewise_o by_o some_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o inward_a regeneration_n which_o by_o his_o own_o malignity_n be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n do_v despite_n by_o secret_a or_o open_a blasphemy_n with_o thought_n deed_n and_o word_n against_o god_n truth_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o have_v be_v seal_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o grace_n confer_v upon_o believer_n through_o god_n fatherly_a grace_n and_o who_o proper_a effect_n be_v to_o breed_v and_o confirm_v the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n see_v zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 32._o â—all_n to_o remembrance_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o man_n apostasy_n the_o meaning_n be_v persevere_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o conversion_n you_o have_v show_v so_o much_o virtue_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o fail_v now_o after_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o do_v not_o now_o by_o back_o slide_a lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a labour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n gal._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o illuminate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a so_o baptism_n be_v ancient_o call_v illumination_n because_o that_o with_o it_o be_v confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o a_o competent_a age_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 12_o 17._o v._o 33._o while_o you_o become_v join_v yourselves_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o use_v namely_o that_o be_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n v._o 35._o your_o confidence_n the_o italian_a your_o freedom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o free_a and_o courageous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o buckler_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ignominious_a degradation_n of_o the_o soldier_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o throw_v away_o his_o shield_n v._o 36._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v we_o v._o 37._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n will_v not_o â—â—rry_v beyond_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o beyond_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n v._o 38._o the_o just_a see_v upon_o heb._n 24._o draw_v back_n if_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o belief_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o become_v careless_a or_o disloyal_a in_o follow_v my_o vocation_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o to_o the_o save_a the_o italian_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v matth._n 16._o 26._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v the_o he_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o be_v absent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o rom._n 8._o 24._o to_o be_v by_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o already_o existent_a and_o real_a the_o evidence_n a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o mean_n of_o certainty_n and_o invariable_a persuasion_n v._o 2._o for_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o seal_v god_n promise_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o ben_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o already_o present_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o righteous_a and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n have_v have_v this_o virtue_n before_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o more_o retain_v it_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o perform_v for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 3._o through_o faith_n he_o touch_v the_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereof_o neither_o sense_n nor_o discourse_n of_o reason_n can_v give_v any_o sound_a impression_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n the_o italian_a the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n see_v upon_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o nothing_o by_o the_o only_a omnipotency_n and_o will_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n or_o beginning_n but_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o natural_a understanding_n v._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n faith_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o want_v thereof_o make_v cain_n to_o be_v reject_v now_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o expiation_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o acknowledgement_n towards_o god_n abel_n by_o his_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a ceremony_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v his_o service_n be_v also_o acceptable_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o obtain_v witness_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n regard_v abel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sacrament_n of_o propitiation_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o all_o age_n reside_v in_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n te_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ing_z be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o offering_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v through_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n god_n show_v after_o his_o death_n that_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o do_v yet_o last_o be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4._o 10._o that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o call_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n which_o ought_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v for_o revenge_n against_o cain_n but_o also_o in_o retribution_n of_o life_n to_o abel_n be_v that_o god_n justice_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o most_o perfect_a not_o only_o in_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o man_n justice_n do_v but_o also_o in_o restore_v the_o innocent_a to_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n so_o in_o abel_n be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o assure_v the_o believer_n of_o god_n present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v v._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v firm_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a life_n into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o a_o near_a and_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o this_o singularity_n in_o enoch_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a earthly_a quality_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a heavenly_a one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 4_o for_o before_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v attribute_v this_o transportation_n to_o faith_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o faith_n adopt_v he_o in_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v he_o
unite_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o 1_o ki._n 1._o 47._o but_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o grecian_n be_v more_o habituate_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o jacob_n have_v have_v a_o promise_n from_o joseph_n that_o he_o will_v bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n thank_v god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grow_v impotent_a through_o age_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v himself_o nor_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o that_o company_n in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o earnest_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n of_o joseph_n v._o 23._o by_o faith_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o divine_a beauty_n of_o moses_n act_v 7._o 20._o do_v again_o revive_v in_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v embolden_v to_o keep_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n against_o pharaoh_n command_n though_o the_o same_o faith_n afterward_o partly_o decay_v again_o in_o they_o v._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n because_o he_o will_v participate_v of_o they_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o great_a dignity_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o servile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n v._o 25._o of_o sin_n namely_o profane_a and_o hurtful_a pleasure_n join_v with_o sin_n and_o allure_a a_o man_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o true_a service_n v._o 26._o of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v always_o be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o he_o even_o then_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o future_a suffering_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 13._o have_v respect_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o to_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o afflict_a believer_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 27._o by_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n before_o which_o and_o in_o which_o moses_n do_v with_o a_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n rage_n and_o threaten_n never_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n as_o see_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o through_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n aid_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v psal._n 16._o 7._o v._o 28._o through_o faith_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passcover_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o post_n of_o the_o israelite_n door_n lest_o he_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 29._o by_o faith_n they_o adventure_v to_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v confident_a in_o god_n promise_n or_o god_n promise_v produce_v that_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o such_o miracle_n v._o 30._o by_o faith_n namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n join_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o order_n in_o go_v about_o the_o city_n v._o 31._o by_o faith_n rahab_n because_o she_o very_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o hear_v concern_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n jos._n 2_o 9_o do_v convey_v away_o the_o spy_n whereupon_o she_o be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n with_o they_o that_o namely_o with_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v likewise_o hear_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o work_n josh._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o through_o incredulity_n grow_v obstinate_a to_o resist_v the_o israelite_n whereupon_o they_o be_v exterminate_v v._o 33._o wrought_a do_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n perform_v their_o general_a or_o particular_a calling_n and_o through_o faith_n overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n promise_v namely_o they_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v v._o 35._o be_v torture_a the_o italian_a be_v beat_v to_o death_n he_o mean_n a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o your_o eastern_a people_n to_o lay_v a_o man_n all_o along_o and_o beat_v he_o with_o wand_n till_o he_o swell_v all_o over_o and_o die_v now_o he_o go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n in_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n and_o torment_n especial_o in_o antiochus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n deliverance_n which_o be_v oared_a they_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v god_n and_o his_o service_n a_o better_a namely_o the_o bless_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a opposite_a to_o that_o temporal_a evasion_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n v._o 37._o sawen_v asunder_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 31._o tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v solicit_v to_o apostasy_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o torment_n v._o 39_o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o come_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o abundant_a send_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 40._o god_n have_v namely_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o our_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o better_a covenant_n upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7._o â—2_n &_o 8._o 6._o see_v the_o law_n which_o have_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o father_n to_o that_o last_o mark_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o which_o both_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n join_v both_o under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o have_v now_o attain_v chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o be_v compass_v about_o term_n take_v from_o those_o public_a sport_n of_o race_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v perform_v in_o your_o circle_n or_o amphitheatre_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o glorify_v be_v the_o witness_n as_o well_o because_o their_o example_n ought_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o race_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spectator_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n combat_n look_v after_o her_o victory_n rejoice_v at_o her_o constancy_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o revel_v 12._o 10_o 11._o the_o burden_n or_o weight_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n affection_n or_o desire_n or_o vice_n and_o corruption_n the_o race_n be_v the_o continual_a progress_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o the_o race_n the_o length_n of_o the_o race_n be_v all_o our_o life_n time_n see_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o italian_a hinder_v we_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n aâ—_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v off_o in_o such_o race_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a now_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n call_v a_o garment_n or_o robe_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o col._n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 9_o 10._o other_o copy_n have_v it_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o can_v be_v gird_v close_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v hinder_v one_o from_o run_v and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v lay_v quite_o away_o or_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v so_o easy_o slip_v into_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o hard_a and_o laboursome_a spiritual_a race_n v._o 2._o unto_o jesus_n to_o take_v from_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o constancy_n and_o so_o secure_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o warfare_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o do_v likewise_o by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v her_o strive_n to_o
a_o happy_a period_n for_o the_o joy_n namely_o to_o obtain_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o his_o vocation_n he_o can_v no_o otherways_o attain_v but_o only_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o he_o that_o namely_o what_o the_o height_n of_o his_o person_n be_v and_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o suffering_n v._o 4._o unto_o blood_n namely_o unto_o death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n or_o in_o outrage_n and_o disgrace_n heb._n â—0_n 33._o 34._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o fencer_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o that_o action_n after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o blood_n against_o sin_n namely_o against_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n oâ—_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reform_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o continual_o spurn_v against_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o you_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o affliction_n on_o god_n side_n be_v but_o only_a visitation_n for_o correction_n very_o well_o b_o 〈…〉_z ing_z a_o father_n and_o save_v to_o you_o v._o 8._o all_o be_v namely_o all_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n see_v psal_n 73_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 9_o of_o spirit_n namely_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o immediate_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o the_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o christ._n and_o liveâ—_n that_o by_o our_o affliction_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 10._o for_o a_o few_o namely_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o which_o these_o correction_n be_v only_o fit_a he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n opposite_a to_o the_o full_a and_o ripe_a ago_o of_o eternity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o peaceable_a namely_o a_o just_a reformation_n and_o instruction_n join_v with_o a_o spiritual_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o affliction_n v._o 12._o last_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o strength_n knee_n to_o run_v and_o hand_n to_o fight_v vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o see_v job_n 4_o 3._o v._o 13._o make_v straight_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o by_o your_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o use_v of_o it_o overcome_a all_o difficulty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v upon_o the_o way_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o traveller_n weakness_n that_o which_o be_v jest_n those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o through_o god_n just_a punishment_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o apostasy_n v._o 15._o fail_v of_o see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o â—6_n any_o root_n lest_o any_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o like_o a_o venomous_a plant_n trouble_v you_o like_o poison_n that_o trouble_v the_o body_n health_n v._o 16._o profane_a person_n or_o impure_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v renounce_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v v._o 17._o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v reject_v his_o request_n be_v deny_v isaac_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o god_n decree_n mal._n 1._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o get_v isaac_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n or_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o take_v place_n and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n seek_v it_o namely_o the_o blessing_n v._o 18._o for_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o likewise_o incite_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o extol_v this_o grace_n he_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o rigour_n threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v namely_o sinai_n a_o earthly_a mount_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o 12._o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a hill_n of_o zion_n v_o 22._o gal._n 4._o 24._o v._o 19_o they_o that_o hear_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o upon_o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o v._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o at_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o with_o such_o terrible_a threaten_n until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o give_v access_n to_o god_n but_o the_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o v_o 24._o v._o 21._o moses_n tho_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n i_o exceed_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o by_o revelation_n v._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v be_v call_v and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n figure_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o mount_n zion_n see_v galat._n 4._o 26._o of_o angel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_n namely_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o church_n of_o namely_o to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v exod_a 32._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o judge_n not_o only_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n soul_n who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o to_o the_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n spill_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o wiâ—h_v which_o all_o believer_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o speak_v which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v present_v itself_o before_o god_n not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a jew_n as_o abel_n blood_n do_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 10._o but_z to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o see_v heb._n 10._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o v._o 25._o he_o that_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o glorious_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o
confer_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o beside_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o continual_a progress_n cleanse_v we_o this_o cleanse_n be_v show_v and_o feel_v by_o we_o by_o this_o undoubted_a trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_a and_o also_o by_o this_o progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n rev._n 22._o 11._o v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o quite_o without_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o christ_n blood_n v._o 9_o faithful_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o their_o error_n do_v confess_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o just_o that_o be_v to_o say_v benign_a merciful_a bountiful_a or_o loyal_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o v._o 10._o we_o make_v he_o because_o that_o by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n he_o redargues_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o effect_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a who_o perfect_a righteousness_n make_v he_o exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o do_v also_o gain_v we_o his_o grace_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o zeph._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o eph._n 1._o 6._o v_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n not_o for_o we_o only_o namely_o we_o who_o believe_v already_o or_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o we_o do_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n frame_v to_o new_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o know_v he_o namely_o by_o that_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n john_n 17._o 3._o v._o 5._o the_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n grace_n come_v to_o its_o true_a mark_n and_o produce_v its_o sovereign_a effect_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v man_n regeneration_n though_o it_o never_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 6._o he_o abide_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n see_v john_n 6._o 56._o v._o 7._o no_o new_a namely_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o some_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oppose_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v more_o recommend_v faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o good_a work_n so_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v diverse_o dispense_v against_o the_o pharisee_n faith_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o against_o profane_a christian_n good_a work_n have_v be_v press_v v._o 8._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o its_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o law_n give_v it_o towards_o his_o believer_n a_o new_a life_n and_o force_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o of_o you_o in_o that_o by_o he_o you_o have_v get_v that_o new_a quality_n of_o son_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o love_v the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a quality_n of_o servant_n possess_v with_o terror_n without_o any_o bond_n of_o love_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a day_n rise_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n v._o 9_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o save_a light_n but_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v that_n be_v to_o say_v by_o true_a love_n the_o believer_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n without_o renounce_v it_o or_o put_v it_o out_o in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v always_o secure_o guide_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n v._o 11._o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n and_o have_v again_o engulse_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a darkness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v wander_v all_o his_o life_n time_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o without_o any_o upright_a end_n or_o any_o direction_n of_o happiness_n v._o 12._o little_a child_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n because_o your_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o be_v so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 13._o father_n now_o he_o distinguish_v the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n apply_v to_o each_o age_n the_o spiritual_a benefit_n correspondent_a to_o their_o property_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a thing_n which_o be_v past_a be_v befit_v old_a man_n the_o strength_n for_o war_n be_v sit_v for_o young_a man_n young_a child_n shall_v know_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o shun_v stranger_n he_o that_o be_v namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n o_o christ_n likewise_o everlasting_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o office_n and_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o by_o faith_n which_o unite_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o beside_o you_o follow_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o victory_n in_o yourselves_o rom._n 16._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 11_o 13._o v._o 14._o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v strong_o root_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 15._o love_v not_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o take_v in_o they_o the_o full_a content_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n have_v these_o two_o property_n the_o one_o to_o unite_v the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o other_o to_o produce_v in_o he_o a_o content_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o instrument_n and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n prepare_v to_o leave_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o love_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n because_o that_o divine_a love_n can_v be_v divide_v no_o more_o than_o love_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 16._o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v their_o irregulate_v desire_n who_o root_n and_o provocation_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o gluttony_n lust_n etc._n
and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 1_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o shall_v confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n believe_v it_o very_o in_o his_o heart_n roman_n 10._o 9_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresic_n of_o those_o day_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n but_o likewise_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n create_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o believer_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n vers_n 6_o 7._o v._o 17._o make_a perfect_a it_n be_v to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n of_o perfection_n see_v we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a impression_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a application_n of_o it_o whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 35._o as_o he_o be_v namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o v._o 18._o no_o fear_n namely_o no_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n which_o cause_v trouble_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o strength_n perfect_a love_n namely_o true_a lively_a and_o sincere_a love_n which_o have_v all_o its_o essential_a part_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 18_o 19_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v towards_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o judgement_n but_o through_o a_o sweet_a humble_a and_o reverend_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o declare_v himself_o most_o love_a to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o be_v engender_v hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o likewise_o love_v towards_o one_o neighbour_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o have_v torment_n and_o love_v contrariwise_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o mildness_n five_o 19_o because_o he_o because_o he_o by_o his_o love_n have_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o love_n bring_v forth_o love_v but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v inseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o father_n image_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obey_v he_o john_n 14._o 21._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o whâ—râ—_n he_o have_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o love_n spring_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n by_o the_o sense_n which_o do_v apprehend_v the_o communion_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a in_o another_o man_n be_v not_o move_v to_o love_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a see_v he_o have_v no_o natural_a love_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insert_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o vessel_n and_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o sublime_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a application_n to_o himself_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o one_o that_o whosoever_o true_o love_v the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n likewise_o for_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o represent_v v._o 2._o that_o we_o love_n namely_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v regulate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o namely_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o neighbour_n under_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 3._o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v believer_n the_o power_n and_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o to_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 8._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o v._o 4._o the_o world_n namely_o all_o the_o temptation_n assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o victory_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o overcome_v the_o residue_n our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 6._o that_o come_v who_o be_v true_a glorious_a god_n in_o heaven_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n on_o earth_n to_o bring_v these_o two_o benefit_n to_o man_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n to_o disannul_v the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n and_o next_o of_o purification_n from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o water_n not_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o before_o he_o sanctify_a man_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n that_o bear_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o do_v this_o because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n by_o sight_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n in_o god_n secret_n john_n 14_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o that_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o glorious_a effect_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 32._o &_o 8._o 18._o be_v one_o namely_o in_o essence_n and_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o operation_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o witness_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v likewise_o three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o be_v leever_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6._o namely_o the_o presence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o in_o life_n strength_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v heb._n 11._o 24._o three_o the_o work_n of_o their_o sanctification_n which_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o which_o benefit_n be_v all_o divine_a not_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o christ_n benefit_n and_o virtue_n unless_o the_o apostle_n will_v apply_v these_o three_o witnessing_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o namely_o to_o prove_v the_o